《The Great Showbiz Commando》


 Chapter 1 A New Substitute

    Chapter 1 A New Substitute


    In the entertainment sector of B City, a man brought a young girl to a martial arts instructor. "Walter, this


    is the person I''ve been talking about."


    Walter Wu stared at the incredibly graceful girl standing before him. She didn''t look as if she belonged


    anywhere near the martial arts world, much less be seen practicing it. "Her? She doesn''t look like she


    practiced martial arts in years. You do know our job is not a joke right? We could easily get injured by


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    all these weapons. In fact, the girl could even audition for the main act."


    The man chuckled, rubbing the bridge of his nose. It seemed that he was already expecting his


    reaction. "Don''t judge a person by her appearance. You''lle to understand that she''ll be a perfect fit.


    You can take the money they''ll give her. You don''t even have to pay her. In fact, it''s my apologies that


    we''ve deprived your other employees."


    "Of course not. Your rmendation has already solved all my troubles. The actresses have lots of


    action scenes. My other employees might not be able to fit the job description, so it''s a good thing that I


    could have such a stand-in for the actresses." ''It''s even a better thing that I don''t need to pay her,''


    Walter Wu thought cheerfully.


    The two of them chatted for a bit before the man left. Staring at the quiet Muriel Mu, Walter Wu


    furrowed his eyebrows curiously. Even then, he still couldn''t get why such a beautiful woman would


    want to be a substitute. "Muriel, what weapons do you know?"


    She tilted her head. "I know everything."


    Walter Wu sputtered out in shock. His eyes widened momentarily. There was no way that this lithe girl


    could master all the weapons they had. "Let''s wait and see." He patted her on the shoulder and led her


    to the dressing room.


    When the stylist and make-up artist saw Walter Wuing, they immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Hi, Walter."


    "This is the stunt double who was introduced by one of my friends. The next scene is Sunny''s fight


    scene, so I want you to help her get dressed," he ordered.


    "This is the stunt double?" The two shared a look. ''With such a beautiful face, she could even rece


    Sunny.''


    Walter Wu pped, knocking them out of their daze. "Don''t be distracted. Get her ready. You know how


    Hudson gets when things don''t start on time. Once she''s done, take her to the martial arts instructor''s


    office to find me."


    "Okay." The make-up artist nodded.


    "Ow." The make-up artist heard her partner catching her breath, so she turned around to see what the


    fuss was about. It seemed that Muriel Mu had already changed clothes.


    With shoulder length hair and dazzling eyes paired with a silk dress, Muriel Mu''s figure was perfectly


    outline. In the same dress, while Sunny Huang looked sexy and lively, Muriel Mu looked regal and


    arrogant.


    It was as if she had poked out of a storybook! Suddenly feeling inspired, the make-up artist grabbed


    her chair and motioned for Muriel to take a seat. She quickly fitted the wig on top of the girl''s head and


    began her work. The woman took out her brush and rubbed it against her shadow palette. She quickly


    drew it from Muriel''s cheek to the side of her ear. It would highlight her angles more.


    Staring at herself in the mirror, Muriel couldn''t help but smile.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Sunny Huang''s assistant yelled out as she ran through the corridor.


    "Hey! Slow down. There''s water on the table. What if it spills on me?" Sunny Huang scolded.


    "Sunny, they said that your role is going to be reced." The assistant shuffled anxiously, not daring to


    look at the woman''s eyes.


    Sunny Huang shrieked as she staggered up. "What? But I''ve already signed the contract!"


    "They say the neer''s in the dressing room."


    "Hell no! Just when I finally got this role, I''m not going to let anyone get this from me! Who is she?"


    Sunny demanded. She lifted the hemline of her dress and stomped over to the dressing room. Her


    bright eyes were zing with unspeakable rage.


    When the staff around the dressing room saw Sunnying, they all pretended they were busy


    arranging with whatever was close to them. In reality, they were just there to eavesdrop on the drama


    that was about to unfold.


    As soon as Sunny stepped into the dressing room, she saw a woman who was dressed exactly the


    same as herself. When she walked closer, she found the girl to be really beautiful. Although Sunny had


    been in the entertainment circle for six years, she had never seen the woman in front of her.


    In fact, with this face, it would be easy for her to be famous around the entertainment circle. The


    girl dared to try and steal her role before making her big debut! If the news spread about this, it would


    be humiliating for Sunny!


    When the make-up artist spotted Sunny, she quickly tried to introduce Muriel to her. "Sunny, this is..."


    "Look,dy, I advise that you don''t steal roles from other people," Sunny interrupted coldly. "Don''t think


    you can stay in the entertainment circle so long just because you''ve slept with tons of sniveling old


    fools."


    Muriel didn''t even know who this woman was.


    "What do you mean?" She stared nkly at the hostile woman raging in front of her.


    Sunny snorted. "Don''t you understand me? How about I put it more bluntly? I''m going to be ying this


    role, while you can choose another role to steal away. If you don''t know how to ce yourself¨C"


    "Huh? Sunny? Why are you still standing there? Did Muriel already change into her costume? Hurry


    up!" Walter waved his hand, signaling everyone toe over.


    Sunny stomped over to Walter. She gritted her teeth. "Why did you do this?" she snarled.


    "Huh? What?" He furrowed his eyebrows.


    "I heard you hired that girl to rece me!" Sunny red at him.


    She had already sacrificed herself just to get a role on the television drama ''Love of Ghosts and


    Goblins'', but all she got was the fourth top role only after smooth talking her way through the higher-


    ups.


    All her previous efforts would be in vain if he suddenly said that Muriel was to rece her.


    "I found someone to help you. Is there a problem? Oh crap, don''t cry! Your makeup would be ruined."


    Walter scratched the back of his neck.


    The make-up artist must''ve known that something was wrong. She hurried forward. "Sunny, did you


    misunderstand something? Muriel''s a substitute. She''s supposed to be a stunt double for all the


    actresses in the crew."


    "Oh." Hearing the exnation, Sunny reddened in realization. She stopped crying and bowed her head


    apologetically. "I''m sorry. I may have misunderstood the situation."


    "Where is Sunny?" Hudson Liu, the director, scratched his head impatiently.


    Walter immediately waved his hand, hinting that everybody should hurry up.


    When Hudson Liu saw that Walter and hispanions wereing over, he couldn''t help but stare at


    the unknown woman with him. "Am I hallucinating? Only one day has passed, and it seemed that


    Sunny had gotten even more beautiful."


    Walter quickly motioned to Muriel and introduced, "Hudson, this is our new stunt double. Just call her


    Muriel."

 Chapter 2 Surprising The Shooting Site

    Chapter 2 Surprising The Shooting Site


    There was no trace of nervousness on Muriel''s face. The man in front of her didn''t seem to be a well-


    known top director but just an ordinary man. She calmly nodded at Hudson. "Nice to meet you, Director


    Hudson."


    Hudson''s eyes lit up the minute he saw Muriel. He couldn''t help but tease the man in front of him, "The


    stunt double''s even more beautiful than the ones ying the leading roles. How about she just try out


    for the leading role instead?"


    Sunny''s heart tightened. "Director..."


    Hudson chuckled, waving his hand. "Take it easy. I''m just kidding. Look at all those youngsters. It''s so


    easy to rile them up! Come on, let''s talk about the plot. Sunny and Muriel, it''s time that you learn all the


    actions for the scene."


    After being taught by the director, Sunny had taken it in herself to learn all the simple moves.


    However, as Hudson stared at the scene before him, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Sunny was


    horrible! She was moving around as if she was a newly-installed robot. "Sunny, you''re a fairy right now.


    Do you understand me? A fairy! You have to act like one. These things, these actions you''re doing,


    they don''t scream immortal fairy! No. They scream like localmoner!"


    Sunny flushed in embarrassment at the director''s blunt words.


    However, the more cuts there were, the more irritated Hudson became. It seemed that Sunny couldn''t


    get a hold of her role. "Cut," he yelled. "Sunny, why don''t you have a rest first? Muriel, get into the


    scene! As for Sunny, we can do some of these actionster on."


    He turned to Walter. "Your new stunt-double is good, right?"


    Walter coughed sheepishly. "Well, she isn''t that bad."


    With a sword in her hand, Muriel strode over her designated position. The martial arts director had


    already told her all the actions she needed to perform and where she shouldnd.


    Sunny yed the role of a fairy. Since the mortal world was ravaged and taken over by some demonic


    cult, she was tasked to kill all of them as soon as shended. The scene they were about to do was


    where the hero and the heroine were being attacked by hundreds of demons. The fairy wouldnd from


    the sky and ughter all of them.


    The actions weren''t really difficult for Muriel. She nodded at the executive director, indicating that she


    was ready.


    "Three, two, action."


    As soon as the executive director motioned for her to start, Muriel''s gaze turned calcting and fierce.


    It was as if she was actually the fairy herself. She raised her long sword and spun in the air. Her


    colleagues, who were ying the demons, immediately fell to the ground and spat out blood. The


    special effects team would be responsible for highlighting how powerful the fairy really was.


    Afternding onto the ground, Muriel immediately rolled forward and nged her sword against the


    demons. She quickly stepped onto another surface and made a leap. The long sword twirled in her


    hand gracefully. Muriel quickly stabilized her hold once shended. Strands of her hair frayed at the


    sides of her face, but it just further emphasized her ethereal beauty.


    Bang! The ground exploded before her. All the other stunt doubles flew to different parts of the


    pavement. Some of them spat out fake blood as they stilled. Smoke burst out from either side, clouding


    the entire set.


    Muriel twisted and turned her sword expertly. It whistled lowly as she inserted it back to its scabbard.


    There was dead silence. Everyone''s jaw dropped as they stared at the girl in the middle of the sight.


    The smoke hadn''t faded away yet as it clouded over her. If they hadn''t known any better, they would''ve


    thought that they actually met a fairy.


    Finallying to his senses, Hudson immediately yed back the scene that he had just shot. Muriel''s


    sharp eyes, her smooth movements, and even her gracefulnding were perfect!


    There were some stunt doubles who were excellent in fighting but terrible in theirndings. Because of


    this, they would usually need to repeat a few of those scenes over and over again until working it out.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the first time Hudson had ever seen a perfect scene with just one cut. After watching it over


    several times, he became even more ecstatic.


    Suddenly, someone pped from behind them. Everyone turned to see the person who had just


    pped.


    Hudson was surprised to see a middle-aged man standing behind him. Hudson immediately turned his


    head and shouted, "Cut!"


    All the stunt doubles were still lying on the ground, pretending to be dead. It was a rule that they


    shouldn''t break character until the director himself had yelled out ''Cut''.


    Hudson nced at the man in good spirits. "It''s good, right? What brings you here, Director Quentin?"


    "Our crew was also shooting a scene here. When I heard that you were here, I came to visit." Quentin


    Qi nced at the girl in the middle of the scene. "You''re incredibly lucky to find a treasure like that.


    Is she a neer? I haven''t seen her in any movies before." He gazed at Muriel curiously.


    "Walter found her. She''s a stunt double."


    Hudson sped his hand around Walter''s shoulder. "She was excellent, and all you had to say was


    that ''she isn''t that bad''? You''re being too modest!" he joked.


    Walter was also surprised. In fact, back when he first met her, he couldn''t believe that she was a stunt


    double in the first ce. She was beautiful. She could be in any movie she wanted. Why was she


    willing to just y a stunt double?


    He didn''t realize he was wrong until he saw how fluid her movements were. In fact, she was one of the


    best he had ever seen.


    Quentin Qi nced at Walter. "I might need a stunt double for the movie I''m shooting now. The price is


    negotiable. Besides, with that look, she might even have a role in my movie. What do you think?"


    "Muriel has just been introduced to me by my friend, so she doesn''t belong to any of our groups. I''m


    not sure if she''ll ept the job or not. How about we ask for her opinion?" Although Walter was happy


    to cooperate with Quentin, he still needed to consult this with Muriel.


    "Okay."


    Quentin''s new movie was about a police and a bandit. The heroine was yed by none other than


    Lindy Han. Although Lindy Han was only in her early twenties, she began to act from the ripe age of


    five. She had acted in all kinds of dramas. After so many years of training, her acting skills were


    outstanding for her age.


    She was ying the role of a police woman. She might be great in acting, but she was terrible when it


    came to the stunts.


    Quentin had encountered all kinds of problems in finding a stunt double for her. Lindy Han was just too


    thin. Generally, all the stunt doubles he could find were men. With their burly figure, it would be harder


    for them to act like Lindy. Everyone could tell them apart.


    After being called, Muriel walked over. "Director Hudson, you called for me?"


    Hudson introduced, "Muriel, you did a great job on set. This is Director Quentin. Their crew also needs


    a stunt double. I''m not sure if you''re interested."


    Quentin was good at spotting new talents. Just now, he could see that Muriel''s movements and acting


    were excellent. Although she didn''t have any experience, he believed that she had the potential to be


    even much greater than all the actresses in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing the hesitation on her face, Quentin hastily said, "There are several members in our crew. Some


    of them include, Daniel, Lindy, Crystal¨C"


    "Crystal?" Muriel''s eyes lit up.


    Quentin smiled, thinking that he finally got her attention. "Yes, she''s part of our crew. Are you a fan?"


    "You could say that." Her eyes shed, but it went unnoticed by all the others.


    "Would you consider joining us then?" Quentin asked happily.

 Chapter 3 Framed

    Chapter 3 Framed


    Muriel nced at Hudson, as if waiting for his permission. He waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. After


    all, both of our crews are filming here, so you can easily jump back and forth. If you can''t, then I can


    just start with all the scenes you need to finish. Once you''re through, you can head to his crew for


    another round of shooting."


    He sighed. "If it hadn''t been for the fact that we already shot half of the script, I would''ve given you the


    role already. In fact, Sunny''s role fits you really well."


    They didn''t lower their voices. Standing not far away, Sunny had been listening in on their entire


    conversation. She could feel the crew''s mocking gazes on her back. She clenched her fists as she


    red at Muriel.


    After seeing Quentin off, the film crew began shooting the next part. Hudson groaned the moment he


    saw Sunny acting awkwardly in front of the camera. He had already told her what to do millions of


    times, but she still couldn''t get the hang of it. "Forget it," he snapped. "We can just use the Muriel''s


    scene and zoom in on Sunny''s face. All you need to do now is make facial expressions."


    Hudson had already rebuked Sunny relentlessly in front of the whole crew. Hearing some of them


    chuckle, she turned her head to re at Muriel. Her entire face was flushed in embarrassment and


    anger.


    Even if she wasn''t doing anything, Muriel knew that Sunny was already cursing her entire family in


    heart.


    In less than two minutes, Hudson was already shouting again. "You''re a fairy, and they''re demons. You


    have to show your superiority. Do you understand? They''re not your enemies. You don''t have to want


    to skin them alive, because in your mind, you already had!"


    Usually, Sunny was great in acting, but this was the first time she had ever cooperated with Hudson.


    Although she knew that he had a bad temper, she didn''t expect that he would tell her off in front of so


    many people. Sunny didn''t work well when she was scolded. She couldn''t get in character.


    "Forget it. We can just shoot tomorrow. Let''s just shoot the rivalry scene with the hero and the heroine."


    Hudson twisted his bottle cap irritably and drank it all up.


    Muriel was quickly taken into the dressing room. She quickly changed into the same outfit as the


    heroine.


    No matter what Walter had asked her to do, she performed the act perfectly. Hudson hadn''t shot


    numerous scenes so smoothly in such a long time. He couldn''t help but regret the fact that he couldn''t


    give her any role. He shook his head helplessly.


    If he had known her earlier, then he would''ve asked Muriel to be an actress instead of a stunt double.


    "Cut! Let''s call it a day." Hudson walked up to Muriel and handed her a bottle of water. "You''ve worked


    hard today, Muriel. In fact, in just one day, you already finished half a month''s worth of shooting."


    She smiled. "It''s really no sweat." Compared to what she had experienced in the past, the intensity she


    felt now was nothing.


    When Muriel headed back to the dressing room, the make-up artist and the stylist hurried over to take a


    picture with her. Being in the entertainment circle for so long, they knew who had the potential to


    be a great actress. Judging from her performance, they were a hundred percent sure that she


    was going to be a star.


    This was why they had been so nice to her. Maybe if she became even more popr in the future, they


    would be able to work for her again.


    Although Muriel didn''t know why all of them were taking a picture with her, she patiently took a photo


    with every single one of them.


    Looking at the way Muriel was being surrounded, Sunny was furious. She quickly got in Muriel''s way


    when everyone had already left.


    Sunny quickly forced a smile. "How about I''ll take you out to see my friends tonight?"


    Muriel smiled shyly. "I''m really sorry, Miss Sunny, but I have an appointment I need to get to."


    "You can make an appointment with your friend some other day. This opportunity is now or never. If you


    want to be in the entertainment circle, it''s not easy if you''re alone. I could take you to see more people,


    so if you get bullied, there will be people to back you up," she lectured like a teacher exining to a


    student. She grabbed Muriel''s wrist and was about to drag her away.


    However, when she was about to get rid of Sunny''s hand, Sunny tumbled over to the ground as if an


    invisible force had pushed her.


    Muriel was about to grab Sunny''s arm, but when she looked into her eyes, she saw that they were filled


    with disdain and hatred.


    She finally understood the woman''s intention. Sunny nned to set her up. Why would she help


    someone who would do such a thing? For this, Muriel stood still.


    "Ah! It hurts!" As expected, Sunny fell onto the ground and sprained her ankle.


    She didn''t expect that it would hurt this bad. When she tried to stand up, she hadpletely forgotten


    that the stairs were just to her right. As she tried to lean in on the side, she shrieked.


    Bang! Sunny had missed her step and stumbled down the stairs. Crash!


    There were still some people in the set who hadn''t gone back. When they heard the crash, they


    realized that something had happened and immediately rushed over.


    Seeing that Sunny had lost consciousness, Muriel immediately ran down the stairs, shouting anxiously.


    "Miss Sunny, are you okay?"


    Muriel wrapped her arms around Sunny''s waist, lifted her, and sprinted outside. Seeing this, all the


    crew members surrounded her. "What happened?"


    Sunny''s assistant had rushed over to see what the fuss was about. When she saw that her boss was


    drenched in blood, she screamed. "Look at her face!"


    Muriel gazed at her worriedly. "I was about to go down with Sunny just now, but she identally fell


    down the stairs. We shouldn''t talk about it now. Send her to the hospital first."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The staff quickly took Sunny from Muriel''s arms. They didn''t notice that Muriel''s hand had moved


    around Sunny''s pockets.


    They were already at the ward as they listened in to what the doctor had said. "Sunny has multiple soft


    tissue contusion all over her body, and there are around ten stitches on her forehead. She needs to


    rest. Sunny''s not allowed to smoke, drink, have spicy food, green onion, or even garlic. She needs


    plenty of fresh vegetables and fruits."


    "Muriel, what the hell did you do? Did you push Sunny on purpose?" The assistant red at Muriel.


    She had been in the entertainment circle for several years and had seen all of their dirty tricks. It was


    possible that Muriel could deliberate hurt others just to get that role.


    Muriel blinked innocently. "For God''s sake, I didn''t push her."


    "How dare you lie in front of all of us? You pushed her! You bitch!" The assistant stepped forward and


    tried her best tond a p on Muriel''s face.


    Seeing this, the film crew immediately stepped in to stop her. Muriel was protected as the whole ward


    exploded in pandemonium. Unnoticed by everyone''s eyes, Muriel pulled a ma from her bag and


    stuck it under Sunny''s bed.


    "This is a hospital. What are you all doing?" the doctor roared as security guards stepped in to handle


    the issue at hand.

 Chapter 4 Paparazzi Revelations

    Chapter 4 Paparazzi Revtions


    Muriel felt as if she was being watched. She frowned and saw a weird man holding a camera outside


    the ward. He secretly took a few photos of the fuss in the ward and sneaked out.


    One of the crew members said to Sunny''s assistant, "Why not listening to what Sunny would say about


    what happened when she wakes up. I understand how you feel. But we were all not here just now. You


    can''t slung mud at Muriel, right? What if it was really Sunny herself who fell down by ident? Then it


    would hurt our friendship. "


    Seeing that the assistant had calmed down, the crew hurriedly asked Muriel to go back first.


    While swiping the screen, people suddenly saw a news on the hot topic: aiming at the position of top


    star, an actress nearly killed Sunny.


    As soon as everyone saw the title, they immediately went to the hot topic to find out what was going on.


    A paparazzi''s ount posted a long twitter, which described how Muriel had pushed Sunny down the


    stairs in order to grab her role.


    And as the attached pictures had shown, Sunny was lying on the bed with a bandage on her forehead;


    Sunny''s assistant was about to beat Muriel, but failed; the doctor and security guards were in a


    stalemate in the ward.


    During this period, Sunny''s fans cursed, "Who the hell is this! Bullshit!She''s not a star at all. She''s just


    nobody! How dare an unknown woman try to rob Sunny''s role? Who does she think she is? "


    "I''ve always heard that the entertainment circle is very dark. I didn''t expect that such a thing would


    happen to Sunny. The bitch named Muriel, let''s flesh her out. I''ll go to her door to pour mud!"


    "Waah... Waah... The wound on Sunny''s forehead is so heartbreaking. I''m going to kill you, Muriel. Why


    are you so vicious?"


    Look at all those gossips! They were so good at making up their own head canon. Just by judging from


    a few words and a few pictures, they could make up a melodrama.


    Some passers-by also joined the group of criticism, "Muriel, get out of the entertainment circle. At the


    thought that she is in the same circle with my idol, I would feel extremely nervous."


    "Get out of the entertainment circle, Muriel! She is a ck sheep in the entertainment circle."


    "Why you all ask the one named Muriel to get out of the entertainment circle? Now that she has


    vited thew, shouldn''t we call the police and arrest her?"


    The assistant who was swiping the screen didn''t expect that this matter would be photographed


    secretly by the paparazzi. Seeing that the e-pals are all cursing Muriel, she was overjoyed.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ms. Sunny, you are awake? I''ll call the doctor for you." The assistant was about to leave, while Sunny


    stopped her at once.


    "Wait, what''s going on now?" Sunny had nned to set Muriel up, so she pretend to fell down, but she


    didn''t expect to crash down the stairs and pass out.


    The assistant immediately told Sunny what actually had happened. After some thoughts, Sunny


    ordered, "Go back to the shooting site now and delete all the surveince videos."


    The assistant was stunned and soon understood what Sunny meant. She bit her lip and nodded,


    "Fine."


    Now it is in XR Group, a Secretary reported with the iPad, "The group meeting will be held at 10 o''clock


    tomorrow, and Mr. Wang will make an appointment with you at 14 o''clock to discuss business with you.


    And at 16 o''clock, Mr. Wales will video chat with you about the opening business of a new hotel in A


    country. Mr. Liu''s birthday party will be held at Hilton Hotel at 20 o''clock..."


    The man rubbed his eyebrows tiredly when he heard his schedule read by the secretary. A small


    window suddenly popped up in the lower right corner of theputer. It was news push. The news was


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    titled: aiming at the position of top star, an actress nearly killed Sunny.


    The man was about to close the window, when his eyes were fixed on one name, "Muriel?"


    "Mr. Richard?" After reporting the schedule, the Secretary asked in confusion. He saw Richard Xu


    staring at theputer with such a serious look so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Richard Xu, however, was unheard, clicking on the news and quickly scrolling down the web page, then


    some pictures came into his sight. The pictures showed that Muriel was protected in the corner, while


    Sunny''s assistant was about to rush up but failed. The assistant''s face was full of anger.


    Although the photo was not clear enough, Richard Xu still recognized the person in the photo. He


    quickly rolled up the roller and nced at the revtions revealed by paparazzi, floated a smile on his


    face.


    Richard Xu turned theputer to his secretary and said, "Put today''s schedule aside please. Now get


    the surveince video of this incident out immediately."


    Secretary Victor looked at the headline in surprise. He really couldn''t connect the gossip news in the


    entertainment circle with his brilliant and brave CEO.


    With good professional ethics, he didn''t ask why. Secretary Victor chucked and answered, "OK."


    "From now on, keep an eye on Muriel. Report everything to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Try to postpone tomorrow''s schedule as much as possible. If the time can''t be adjusted, choose a gift


    as apensation."


    "Yes, sir." Secretary Victor cried silently in her heart.


    Assistant Sunny sneaked back to the shooting site. She looked around and quickly deleted today''s


    surveince video.


    The assistant, who was concentrating on theputer screen, didn''t find that there is a person hiding


    in the dark. After the video was deleted, she immediately ran back to the hospital.


    Secretary Victor was a decisive man. In less than an hour, he immediately handed the investigation


    materials and the copied video to Richard Xu.


    Richard Xu took the document and looked through it. Secretary Chen stood aside and shouted silently


    in his heart, "Mr. Richard, you haven''t been this careful even when you read the contract of a big


    project!


    Richard Xu inserted the U disk into theputer, and Secretary Victor stepped forward to help him find


    what he want to see. Soon, Muriel and Sunny appeared on the screen.


    As it is seen in the video, everyone could tell at a nce that Sunny fell down on purpose.


    In the surveince video, after the crowd sent Sunny to the hospital, Secretary Victor went forward and


    opened another file. The whole process of Sunny''s assistant deleting the surveince video was totally


    photographed.


    With an evil smile, Richard Xu tapped the table rhythmically with his slender fingers.


    Secretary Victor thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Richard, are we going to put this video on the


    inte now? After all, there is abuse about Ms. Muriel here and there on the Inte now. "


    "Not now." Richard Xu stared at the smiling Muriel''s photo on the document with burning eyes. "I don''t


    believe that she can''t do anything about it. I''m waiting to see a big show."


    Mr. Richard, you''ve changed your schedule just to watch a y. You are so capricious! Secretary Victor


    really wanted to curse him in his heart.


    As soon as Muriel returned home, she pushed the wardrobe aside. Suddenly, four screw appeared on


    the wood floor. She twisted the screw, opened the nk and took out the toolbox under it.


    Muriel put the tool kit on the desk and fooled with it for a second, while hearing some noise came from


    theptop. After a while, the voice of Sunny was clearly heard from Muriel''sputer.


    "Have you deleted all the surveince videos?"


    "Yes." It was the assistant''s voice.


    "No one saw you, right?"


    "No, they all went to a dinner party. There was no one left in the shooting site."

 Chapter 5 Begin To Carry Out The Arrest Operation

    Chapter 5 Begin To Carry Out The Arrest Operation


    "Well, that''s good. I''m sure Muriel can merely survive in the entertainment circle this time! Ouch! Damn


    it! Muriel is so bitchy! I nned to pretend to sprain my ankle, but I didn''t expect to fall down the stairs."


    Sunny said with a sinister look.


    "By the way, will there be any scar left on my forehead? What did the doctor say?" It urred to Sunny


    that she had made some wounds so she asked anxiously.


    The assistantforted, "The doctor said that there might''ve been some slight scars. But we can go to


    the stic hospital to have a stic surgery. There won''t be much different from before."


    Hearing the sound from theputer, Muriel''s smile widened.


    "p!" A crisp cracking sound suddenly came from theputer.


    "Ms. Sunny? Are you okay? Why do you look so bad all of a sudden? Does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor


    now."


    "No, please don''t. Come back." Although Muriel was not there, it was true that Sunny sounded very


    painful.


    "I''ll just take a puff. The thing is in the innermostyer of my bag, and the lighter is also in it."


    With a crack, the lighter was lit up. Sunny took a deep breath, "Ouch... Ah! I feel so damn good!"


    Muriel, who had been in a good mood, now had a calcting and fierce expression on her face. She


    clenched her fists and her eyes shed a trace of scarlet.


    "How many bags are left?"


    "None." The assistant said worriedly.


    "Make an appointment with Mr. Kim for me tomorrow."


    "Ms. Sunny, you still have wounds on your body! The doctor advised you to have a good rest. "


    "But I don''t have any goods now. If I don''t see Mr. Kim in the flesh, he won''t give it to me. You just leave


    this thing. Now make an appointment with Mr. Kim at once for me." Sunny said irritably.


    "Fine..." The assistant was helpless.


    There was no sounding from the other end of theputer. It seemed that Sunny had begun to


    rest. Muriel quickly typed on the keyboard, looking seriously.


    The fans kept asking about Sunny''s injury under thetest twitter of Sunny. Sunny''s assistant also


    didn''t update twitter, which made them very worried.


    On the next morning, people who got up early and swiped the screen saw Sunny''s twitter, "Thank you


    for all your concern. Muri is a very hardworking girl. I believe that she didn''t mean to do that. Please


    don''t speak any bad of her anymore.".


    Sunny''s words were very artistic. Although she exined for Muriel on the surface, the deep meaning


    was that Muriel did push her down the stairs.


    As soon as the twitter was posted, the fans immediately cursed fiercely, "A hard-working girl? You''ve


    worked so hard to shoot to fame in such a despicable way!"


    "Why haven''t we seen the Z-list actress being taken away for investigation? The sugar daddy behind


    this woman can''t be underestimated."


    "Our idol Sunny is almost perfect, except one thing, She''s too naive to see people clearly. This ck


    sheep can''t stay in the entertainment circle. Just get damn lost."


    The inte was flooded with this news, while the heroine of this matter, Muriel, just calmly took a taxi


    to the shooting site. As soon as Muriel got off the car, she was surrounded by a crowd of reporters.


    "Hello, Muriel. Is what Sunny posted on twitter true?"


    "Please reply to the rumor on the twitter. Is it true?"


    "Since that Sunny is seriously injured and hospitalized, how dare youe to the film crew?"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Muriel squeezed out of the crowd and ran into the shooting site quickly.


    When the crew members saw Murieling in, they looked at Muriel with different expressions.


    Hudson looked at the person sitting in front of the monitor and asked, "Have you got out the


    surveince video?"


    "Director Hudson, the surveince video has been deleted. I can''t restore it now, so I have to report it to


    the after-sales service."


    Yesterday, there was no witness present, and no one knew what had happened. Surveince video


    was the only weapon that could reveal the truth. Unexpectedly, the surveince video had been


    deleted. Many people looked up at Muriel with mockery in their eyes.


    "How long will it take to send to the after-sales and recover the video?"


    "Maybe a few days."


    Looking at Muriel, Hudson waved at her and took her to a corner. Hudson looked at Muriel sincerely,


    "Muriel, look into my eyes. Tell me the truth. Did you push Sunny down the stairs by ident?"


    Looking at each other, Muriel replied sincerely, "Director Hudson, I really didn''t push her. I swear."


    "Okay, I trust you!" Director Hudson patted on Muriel''s shoulder and said, "Dressing up yourself as


    soon as possible. There are still a lot of scenes waiting to be shot today. Adjust your mental state and


    don''t be affected by those things."


    Seeing that Muriel entered the dressing room, Director Hudson frowned. After thinking for a while, he


    took out his mobile phone and posted a twitter, "How interesting! There''s boundless darkness before


    dawn. The truth will eventually be revealed. It''s really heartbreaking that Muriel became the target of


    public criticism even she didn''t do anything."


    When Sunny''s fans saw Hudson''s post on twitter, they all exploded, "Does the director go insane?


    Maybe Director Hudson is Muriel''s sugar daddy? How interesting, I be a troll of him from a fan."


    "How interesting, I was on a fence but now I''m a troll. Hudson and Muriel, I will hate you two for my


    entire life! Bye."


    "I''m 100 percent sure that they must have some shady affair."


    "I won''t watch this damn TV series even if I''m beaten to death. Unfollowed already, ha ha."


    Some onlookers felt that things were not that simple. "As Director Hudson said, it seems that Muriel is


    innocent. The entertainment circle is soplicated."


    "I''m a gossip who doesn''t know the truth. I am ready waiting for the reversal."


    Sunny was already in a private room of a leisure club, as she saw the twitter posted by Director


    Hudson, she was so angry that she almost threw her phone in front of Mr. Kim.


    "What''s wrong with you, Sunny? Which bastard offended my darling Sunny? " Mr. Kim held Sunny in


    his arms and began to enjoy the reckless touching on Sunny''s body.


    Bearing the disgusting feel rose in her heart, Sunny pretended to be shy and said, "It''s all Muriel''s fault.


    Mr. Kim, look at my shins and arms. They hurt so badly."


    "Ouch, it hurts! Sunny, let me give you a kiss. Then it won''t hurt anymore." As soon as he finished his


    words, he leaned forward and kissed Sunny before she could answer.


    After letting out their passion, Mr. Kim ordered a few bottles of wine, and soon the waitress sent the red


    wine into the box.


    The waitress had long hair. The dim light in the room made it difficult to see her facial expression. She


    turned a blind eye to the messy box, as if she had been ustomed to it. She opened the bottle and


    walked out slowly.


    "Eh?"


    Mr. Kim asked in confusion, "What''s up?"


    "I... Well, nothing." Sunny didn''t know if it was because of the light or not. She felt that the waitress


    looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    She quickly forgot about it. Her goal now was to egg Mr. Wang on to put pressure on Hudson so that


    she could vent her anger.


    The waitress didn''t return to her post after delivering the wine. She went into the bathroom and took out


    her mobile phone to send a message. It was said," It''s time to carry out the arrest operation!"

 Chapter 6 The Test Result

    Chapter 6 The Test Result


    Stimted by alcohol, Sunny and Mr. Kim began to cuddle up together again. They got lost and


    delirious


    "Bang!" "Hey, you can''t go in. Wait..." The door of the box was pushed and opened from the outside.


    Sunny and Mr. Kim were shocked by the people who suddenly rushed in. They shouted angrily, "What


    the hell''s going on? Are you blind? Don''t you know who I am! How dare you cause trouble in my room?


    You..."


    The waiter was pushed aside. Several people standing outside walked into the box and looked around.


    Mr. Kim was stunned when he saw the man in uniform in front of him.


    Sunny was dizzy just now but she began to be a little sober at this moment. When she saw a man next


    to her taking pictures of the box with a camera, her face immediately turned pale. She put on her


    clothes in a hurry and shouted, "No, stop taking pictures! Mr. Kim, please, tell them stop taking


    pictures! "


    The man who stood in the front picked up the strange bottles on the table and looked at them with a


    sneer. "Well, well, take them away."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the order, the men behind them immediately stepped forward and were about to arrest Mr. Kim


    and Sunny. Sunny pretended to be calm and said to them, "Officer, is there any misunderstanding


    between us?"


    "Well, what kind of misunderstanding can we have?"


    Sunny shook the empty bottle in order to conceal the truth as she lied to the police, "This is just a drink.


    Nothing special. This is not..." Sunny was speechless and her face was so pale that she didn''t know


    how to exin.


    Seeing that Sunny couldn''t continue, the man mocked, "Go on! This is not....? Not drugs? What you


    said only gave yourself away. Take them back to the police station right now."


    The police came forward and handcuffed Mr. Kim and Sunny. Mr. Kim anxiously shouted, "You are


    arresting people illegally. I will sue you. How could you arrest me?"


    The door of the private room was open. It was noisy here and many people began toe over


    curiously. Sunny realized that things went out of control. She lowered her head in a hurry and covered


    her face with her long hair.


    She couldn''t let anyone know about it. Once it was spread out, her life would be doomed. Sunny


    peeped at the door in anxious and whispered to Mr. Kim, "Mr. Kim, be quiet. Let''s go to the police


    station with them first, and then we can find a way to get out."


    Hearing this, Mr. Kim was furious andnded a p on Sunny''s face. "Are you crazy you bitch? How


    dare youmand me?"


    Seeing that Mr. Kim hit Sunny, two policemen hurried forward to subdue him and dragged him all the


    way to the police car. The other police helped Sunny to get out of the club, who lowered her head and


    dared not to see anyone.


    Muriel, who dressed as a waitress, flipped through the photo album on her mobile phone while walking,


    "Wow..., I''m getting better in taking photos."


    "Ouch!" Staring at the phone carefully, Muriel didn''t notice the road. She bumped into a person by


    ident and realized that she was still in the identity of waitress now. Muriel hurriedly put the phone


    into her pocket and sincerely said, "Sorry, Sir, I didn''t mean to offend you."


    The man was full of the smell of alcohol. He waved his hand and said unconcernedly, "Never mind. It''s


    not a big deal."


    Muriel didn''t expect him to be so easy-going. She bowed to him again and was about to walk to the


    bathroom.


    "Wait!" Muriel stopped and turned to look at the man in confusion.


    The light in the aisle was dim. The man looked at Muriel with his eyes widely opened and asked in


    confusion, "You are Mu..."


    Muriel''s heart seemed to stop for a while. She turned around and ran away as fast as she could.


    When the man saw her running away, he immediately ran to catch up with her.


    The man chased after her closely. He didn''t expect her to run so fast. He quickly passed through the


    aisle and ran to the outside of the club.


    It was already one o''clock after midnight, and there is almost no one on the street. The man looked


    around but didn''t find anyone. He murmured, "Unbelievable! It''s so weird."


    "Hey, bro, Why did you go outside instead of going to the washroom?" Hispanion burped and


    asked.


    "It seems that..." The man walked a few steps forward and looked into the alley with uncertainty.


    Herpanion dragged the man forward and said incoherently, "What?! Are you having an illusion


    because of the alcohol? Aha, let''s go. Get drunk or never return,e on! Our fellows are waiting for


    you tonight."


    The man thought for a while and gave up looking for her. He followed hispanion back to the box to


    drink.


    As the footsteps faded away, a ck figure suddenly shed through the dark alley and jumped down


    from the high wall. Then the alley at night returned to silence again.


    After returning home, Muriel helplessly fell on the bed. Although she had never seen the man before,


    judging from his reaction, it was obvious that he knew her. It was very likely that the man worked for


    "him".


    "It was just not my day!" Muriel thought in mind. She rolled back and forth on the bed irritably.


    As Sunny and Kim were taken to the police station, the police began to question them. "Have their


    urine test resultse out?" The captain asked.


    The colleague shook her head helplessly and said, "They wouldn''t ept the urine test to save their


    lives. No matter how hard the police had tried, they just refused to eat or drink. The man said he had


    pee just now. When Officer Chen was ready to prepare for him to pee, he peed in his pants and roared,


    "I won''t do the urine test."


    The captain entered the interrogation room with a frown. Looking at Kim, whose eyes were slightly


    blurred, he asked coldly, "You dare to take the drug and dare not do the urine test?"


    "I''m not addicted to drugs." Kim roared, gnashing his teeth.


    The captain looked at him without any facial expression. "Since you said you didn''t use drugs, you


    should have the test as soon as possible. If you are sure that you didn''t use drugs, I will let you go back


    immediately."


    Kim thought for a while and said arrogantly, "I''m thirsty. Get me a bottle of water. I''ll piss you after


    drinking it."


    The police immediately handed the mineral water to him. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Kim


    cooperated with the police to do the urine test.


    On the other side, Sunny had the test already and it was found that she was indeed drug addicted.


    "Sir, can you lend me your phone so that I can call my agent? She can bail me out." Sunny gripped the


    handrail tightly and stared at the police with her eyes turning red.


    While tidying up the documents, the police answered, "Bailing out is apulsory measure in the


    criminal suit, and drug abuse is a public security punishment. The maximum term of detention is fifteen


    days. You can''t go through bail out."


    "So, you mean I can go out after being locked up for fifteen days?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, can you lend me your phone and let me give a call? My assistant will worry about me if I don''t go


    back at this time. It''s toote. I''ll tell her that I''m safe. " Sunny asked for a favor helplessly.


    "I will inform her for you. You can''t contact with the outside now." The policeman exined.


    A policeman came over from the interrogation room with a strange expression on his face. "Captain,


    the result of Kim''s urine test hase out."


    The captain took over the report. The result of the urine test was beyond the expectation of all the


    policemen. The result was between drug abuse and not drug abuse. If the result was real and effective,


    the police could do nothing but let Kim go.

 Chapter 7 Breaking News On Twitter

    Chapter 7 Breaking News On Twitter


    Seeing the police''s face changed, Kim shoutedcently, "Remember what I said before? I''m


    innocent. You ndered me. I''ll sue you. You mustpensate me for my mental damage."


    With years of experience in handling cases, the captain believed that there must be something wrong


    with this result and some part must go wrong.


    The captain said to his colleague, "Take Kim to have the test once more. Don''t give him any water this


    time."


    The policeman walked up to Kim and said, "Please cooperate with our work."


    "No! Why! You all can see the result. The test result shows that I''m innocent. Let me go. " Kim


    "Please do it again."


    Kim''s hands were handcuffed. He struggled and shouted, "I won''t do it again. Let me go! I have done


    nothing!"


    The police had no choice but to report to the captain, "Captain, Kim refused to ept the inspection.


    What should we do?"


    "Then just wait and see." The captain left the interrogation room with the documents.


    On the other side, Sunny''s assistant had already known that she was arrested. The assistant anxiously


    called Sunny''s agent, "Ms. Catherine, Sunny has been arrested! What should I do?"


    Hearing the sob of the assistant on the other end of the phone, Catherine Chen sat up from the bed


    with a frown, "Sunny was caught? What do you mean? Who arrested her?"


    The assistant exined what had happened and asked anxiously, "What should we do now? I have


    prevented Sunny from doing so, but she ignored my advice and still went to see Mr. Kim."


    "Damn it! Why didn''t you inform me in advance? You are a lousy assistant!" Catherine was so angry


    that she wanted to smash the phone. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Which police station is Sunny in


    now?"


    "The police station of the capital city."


    When Catherine arrived at the police station, she looked at Sunny with disdain in her eyes. "There''s no


    one finding your scandal about being arrested, right?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, no, I think." Sunny said with uncertainty.


    Catherine looked around quietly andforted, "Don''t worry. Thepany will not treat you unfairly. I


    have to go back to thepany now. All you can do is to pray that this matter will not be exposed. If it


    is exposed... Then the PR team will help you figure it out."


    Watching Catherine go, Sunny tumbled down to the ground.


    Four hourster, the police handed the test result to the captain and said happily, "Captain, he has told


    us that he secretly left a mouthful of water in his mouth when he drank water. He took advantage of our


    inattention to cause the deviation of the first test result."


    Looking at the white sky outside the window, the captain patted the man on the shoulder and said,


    "Thank you."


    After watching Sunny and Kim being taken away by the police, Muriel smiled and took off the uniform of


    the waitress. Soon she disappeared in the crowd.


    Muriel had been so busy all night that she didn''t eat anything, so she felt hungry. Looking up at the


    snacks on both sides of the road, she went forward and got some doggy bags randomly.


    She turned into an alley where several men gathered together. But she didn''t know what they were


    saying. She had hot pancake in her mouth and passed by. The light in the alley was dim, so it was hard


    to see clearly. These men looked at each other, and then unexpectedly took out their mobile phones


    and turned on the shlight to illuminate Muriel''s face.


    With a frown on her face, Muriel blocked the light and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Wow, what a pretty girl! Why do youe back sote? Do you want me to drive you home?" A man


    asked in an obscene voice.


    Muriel stepped aside, shook her head and said, "No, thanks."


    "Don''t be afraid, beauty. Let''s go. We''ll drive you home." At the moment they were saying this, several


    men surrounded her directly, and one of them even reached out to hold her waist.


    On the other side of the alley, a bright Bentley was parked. The driver looked at the man in the back


    seat from the rearview mirror and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Richard, do you need me to go there and


    help?"


    It was hard to see clearly in the dim light in the alley. Richard smiled faintly and shook his head, "No."


    "But..." His assistant, Victor, was very confused. He could easily tell that Richard cared about Muriel


    very much. Why did he refuse to help her when he saw that she was bullied? He couldn''t understand


    why.


    Richard interrupted Victor, "Be quiet. Don''t say anything."


    "Okay." Victor turned off the engine and sat quietly on the driver''s seat.


    In the alley, Muriel didn''t show any panic even though she was surrounded by several strange men. But


    what''s strange, her calmness didn''t arouse any of their suspicion.


    When the man''s hand was about to touch Muriel''s waist, she dodged and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    "Ahhh! It hurts! Let go of me!" The man''s face twisted in pain.


    The men next to her were startled. They came to their senses and tried to pull Muriel''s hair ornd a


    p on her.


    Muriel let go of the man''s hand, stepped back two steps effortlessly, and kicked the chest of the man on


    the left nimbly, and punched the abdomen of the man on the right. In an instant, three men were


    knocked down. The other man clenched his fists and hesitated for a moment, not daring go forward.


    The man who fell to the ground with hands covered on his chest shouted, "What the hell are you afraid


    of? Let''s fight together!"


    The others quickly got up from the ground and rushed towards Muriel.


    In the Bentley Ron, Victor asked anxiously, "Mr. Richard? Shall we go and save her?"


    "You are over anxious." Richard smiled, "She can handle with this all by herself. No need to help."


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw several people fall down from the dark alley. A few seconds


    passed by, they still couldn''t get up from the wet ground.


    Richard turned his sight to the back of Victor''s head and said, "Let''s go back."


    "What?" Victor was slightly stunned, then he nodded and said, "All right."


    He was curious about the rtionship between the skillful woman in the alley and Richard. He was


    curious why Richard asked him to drive here but didn''t go in to save her. But he knew that he should


    keep his mouth shut, so he drove away quietly.


    After cleaning up the mess, Muriel looked through the alley and found nothing on the side of the road.


    She withdrew her sight and nced at the wailing men on the ground. Then she continued eating the


    pancake and turned away.


    The next day, Muriel got up early and when she came back from the morning exercise, she saw the


    notice from the public security officer of the capital city. She immediately registered another ount on


    twitter and contacted with several marketing ounts which have millions of fans on twitter.


    As soon as the marketing ounts got the explosive news, they began to post the news on twitter


    about Sunny being arrested. Sunny''s fans didn''t believe it at all, but many passers-by believed it. The


    Inte became very noisy.


    Looking at thements on the Inte, Catherine threw the cup to the ground angrily, "Damn it."


    Catherine was very anxious about this news, so she immediately asked the official twitter of Purple


    Cloud Media to issue an apology statement, admitting that Sunny was arrested, which stirred up a


    thousand waves.

 Chapter 8 The Reversal

    Chapter 8 The Reversal


    Now it is in the XR Group, Richard looked at the news on the Inte and said proudly, "How wonderful


    this show is. I know you won''t be helpless, Muriel. In that case, it won''t be you."


    Richard looked at Secretary Victor with burning eyes and sneered, "The video can be sent out now."


    "OK, Mr. Richard." Secretary Victor nodded and left.


    "Muriel, we will meet soon." Richard raised his cold chin slightly, with a touch of tenderness all over his


    body.


    The twitter was in a mess. The official twitter of Purple Cloud Media confirmed the news that Sunny


    was addicted to drugs. She was canceled by many fans, but some were tolerant. The two sides were in


    a fierce fight.


    "People always make mistakes. Please give my idol a chance!"


    "Sunny is still a child. Don''t scold her anymore. She doesn''t feel good, either."


    "Sunny is a child? Are you kidding me? If she''s still a child at the age of 27, then I must be a baby!"


    As soon as the people immersed in the fight of words refreshed their twitter, they saw a new twitter


    posted by Southern Newspaper, "Reveal the truth of Sunny''s fall!" And there was a link attached.


    People clicked the link curiously. It showed that Muriel and Sunny walked to the stairs. The two stood


    there and nobody knew what they were talking about. Then, Sunny reached out and held Muriel''s


    hand. Weirdly, she let go of Muriel''s hand and fell down on the stairs.


    Everyone was stunned to see Sunny fall down the stairs by ident. Then Muriel ran down the stairs


    quickly, picked up Sunny and rushed out.


    And next, it was showed that Sunny''s assistant sneaked back to the shooting site and deleted the


    surveince video. Then the entire video ended here. The crowd''s eyes were bright. In the video,


    Muriel didn''t push her at all, but Sunny tumbled over to the ground as if an invisible force had pushed


    her. Everyone knew the truth now, and theizens began toin.


    "I apologize to Muriel here. I''m so sorry that I spat out something bad on you without solid evidence the


    other day. It turns out that we shouldn''t give badments as soon as the big newses out. It felt


    like a p in the face. "


    "It seems that Muriel is a kung fu master. She pushed Sunny down only through the air. How fucking


    awesome! The best actress of OSCAR is going to be awarded to Sunny this year. If you don''t award it


    to her, I won''t let you off!"


    "Hey you upstairs, you are being sarcastic. I really want tough when I see Sunny fall down the stairs


    by herself! Hahaha!"


    "I hope you won''t scold Sunny anymore. I hope someone cane out and beat her to death. She set


    up a trap for Muriel while pretending to be a bitch. How scheming she is! I feel sick when I see the


    twitter she posted before."


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I find another interesting thing! Ah, I find that Muriel was really cool and looked


    like a good boyfriend when she carried Sunny and ran out! How handsome she is! What''s wrong with


    me?"


    "You are not the only one who thought like that! Muriel is really cool!"


    Muriel was browsing thements on twitter in her room. Seeing the surveince video released by


    Southern Newspaper, she dialed Director Hudson''s number and said gratefully, "Director Hudson,


    thank you for helping me rify it on twitter."


    "I just posted a twitter. It''s not a big deal. If you really want to thank me, you can bring some tea with


    you tomorrow when youe to the shooting site." Hudsonughed cheerfully.


    "You only posted a twitter? Isn''t that you who exposed the surveince video?" Muriel asked in


    confusion.


    "What surveince video?"


    "It''s the surveince video of Sunny falling down the stairs. So you didn''t expose that video?"


    Director Hudson logged in twitter on hisputer and replied, "No. The equipment has been sent to


    the after-sales shop and hasn''t been returned back yet."


    "Oh, I see! Thank you anyway. I''ll bring you some tea tomorrow if you don''t mind." Muriel smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, Muriel watched the video again. The second part was obviously that


    someone had expected that Sunny''s assistant would delete the surveince video, so the one had


    already ambushed.


    Then who helped her on earth? Muriel thought about all the people from the shooting site, but still


    couldn''t figure out who she/he was.


    Muriel shifted her attention to twitter and sent the recording to the paparazzi!


    "The recording of Sunny was exposed. The truth was..." The paparazzi posted a tantalizing title, and


    many onlookers curiously clicked on the audio.


    Then Sunny''s sound came out clearly, "Have you deleted the surveince video?"


    "Yes."


    "No one saw you, right?"


    "No, they all went to a dinner party. There was no one left on the shooting site."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m sure Muriel can merely survive in the entertainment circle this time! Ouch! Damn


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    it! Muriel is so bitchy! I nned to pretend to sprain my ankle, but I didn''t expect to fall down the stairs."


    After listening to the audio, Catherine pped on the assistant''s face angrily, "p!"


    "Ms. Catherine, it''s not me! I didn''t tell anyone. I could never betray Sunny!" The assistant said in panic.


    Catherine pped her again and asked with a livid face, "There were only two of you in the ward at that


    time. Who else could have exploded it if it weren''t you?"


    "I... I really don''t know. But, Ms. Catherine, believe me or not, I''m really innocent." The assistant


    grabbed Catherine''s wrist and burst into tears.


    "Thepany has decided to terminate the contract with you and Sunny. From now on, you don''t need


    to work for Purple Cloud Media any more. Buzz off! Right! Now!" Catherine pushed the assistant away


    and walked to the general manager''s office without looking back, no matter how hard the assistant


    cried behind.


    "What are you going to do next?" The general manager looked at the curses of theizens and


    sighed.


    Catherine replied without hesitation, "I''m going to sign Muriel."


    "What? Sign Muriel? As far as I know, she''s just a stunt double. She''s not famous at all. Sign her? "


    The general manager asked in disbelief.


    "I have read the information about Muriel today. She has a good look, a good figure and was in a high


    level of martial arts. Although her acting skill is not professional, we can train her to a martial arts star


    after signing her. Besides, after what happened to Sunny, she is a little famous now. " Catherine


    analyzed slowly.


    "Well... Well, you always have a good taste. I won''t interfere." The general manager nodded.


    At the shooting site of the TV series named "Love of Ghosts and Goblins", Director Hudson saw Muriel


    "Muriel, you can y the role of Sunny now. The pay for being an actress is much higher than that for a


    stunt double."


    Muriel looked at Director Muriel in surprise, "What? Me? "


    "Yes! Since the news of Sunny was exposed, and there was a lot of curses on the Inte. Even our


    TV series was affected. Everyone wanted to resist all the ys that Sunny had shot. Now I have to


    take out Sunny. You don''t have to worry about your acting skills. What you have shot before is very


    good. " Director Hudson praised.


    Murielpressed her lips and thought for a while. Then she nodded to Director Hudson and said, "All


    right."

 Chapter 9 Signing The Contract

    Chapter 9 Signing The Contract


    The main content of this TV series was that the heroine was a fairy, and she sneaked into the mortal


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    world, then she bumped into the hero, who was the son of the leader of the demonic cult, and he also


    sneaked into the human world. So a series of things had happened between them.


    The grand guard of the demonic cult murdered the leader. Then as he took control of the demonic cult,


    he began to task demons to murder the hero. The hero and the heroine fought against the enemies


    together and supported each other all the way. Gradually, they fell in love.


    When the divine world knew that the heroine was chased by the demonic cult, they sent Fairy Wendy


    to the mortal world to save the heroine. After repelling the demons, Wendy brought the heroine back to


    the divine world, leaving the hero alone.


    The hero sneaked back to the forbidden area of demonic cult and learned the secret technique by


    ident. He defeated the grand guard, and then he found out that the grand guard was actually a god


    sent by the divine world to assassinate the leader of the demonic cult. He had been hiding in the


    demonic cult for many years, bing the grand guard from a small demon.


    The death of his father was unforgivable. The hero controlled the power of the demonic cult and led the


    demons to dere a war on the divine world. The heroine couldn''t believe that the hero was the leader


    of the demonic cult, and she couldn''t believe that she and the hero had be enemies. The hero in


    hatred couldn''t hear any words of the heroine, and in the end, the heart-broken heroine died under the


    hero''s sword.


    Seeing the heroine lying in the blood, the hero came to his senses and disappeared holding her body in


    his arms sadly.


    Although the plot was a little dramatic, it was verypact. The shooting andter stages cost lots of


    money. And Director Hudson always aimed for the perfect quality of the picture and he''s also strict with


    actors and actresses, which made people look forward to this TV series very much.


    Muriel was going to y the role of Fairy Wendy, who was obedient to the divine world, like a cold


    machine without her own thoughts.


    Following the orders of the divine world, she had destroyed the rtionship between the hero and the


    heroine many times, and she brought the heroine back to the divine world to separate them. In the end,


    when the hero led the demons to attack the divine world, Fairy Wendy fought bravely and swore to fight


    for the divine world to her death.


    In the end, she was hurt by the sword in order to protect the heroine, and she was seriously injured and


    died. She died for her belief, for the divine world, and also for the heroine.


    This role was not a third one between the hero and the heroine. On the contrary, Fairy Wendy and the


    heroine had a very good rtionship and they were like sisters. The ending could also earn a lot of


    tears for Fairy Wendy, and it is a role which could attract many fans.


    Fortunately, Muriel had shot many scenes when she was the stunt double of Sunny, so that these


    scenes could be used directly. Now all she needed to do was to shoot some group scenes.


    As soon as Catherine entered the shooting site, she saw that Muriel was hanging wire in the air. There


    was no panic on her face, and her martial arts movements were smooth in the air. With a somersault in


    the air, Muriel''s eyes turned cold, and the long sword in her hand suddenly pierced into the heart of a


    demon.


    "Cut!" Director Hudson looked at Muriel, who was slowly put on the ground, with ecstasy. He handed a


    bottle of water to her and said, "Well, Muriel, thank you for your hard work. You have done a good job


    in these scenes! Do you feel ufortable after hanging up for so long?"


    "No." Muriel smiled and twisted the bottle cap and drank it all up.


    Hudson looked at the screen again and again. He grinned and apuded loudly, "Congrattions,


    Fairy Wendy! You have finished your scenes!"


    "Wow!"


    "Muriel, Congrattions! You have finished your work!"


    Muriel bowed to the people on the shooting site and said sincerely, "Thank you for your guidance these


    days. I hope I haven''t disturbed you too much."


    Director Hudson looked at everyone and said in a cheerful voice, "You all have been working hard


    these days. I''ll treat you to hotpot tonight."


    "Director Hudson, that''s very kind of you. We don''t have to eat box lunch this time."


    The shooting site was filled with noise and excitement, while Catherine took a careful look at Muriel and


    then she stepped forward and said, "Muriel?"


    Muriel turned to look at the woman with short hair and smart look, "I''m Muriel. And you are...?"


    "Hello, I''m Catherine, the agent of Purple Cloud Media." Catherine wanted to shake hands with Muriel.


    Holding Catherine''s hand, Muriel bowed politely and replied, "Hello."


    "I want to invite you to join ourpany. Are you interested in it? This is the contract. We can find a


    ce to sit down and have a talk. "


    Director Hudson was keeping an eye on their moves. He walked over in confusion and asked, "Excuse


    me, and you are...?"


    "I''m Catherine, the agent of Purple Cloud Media. Ourpany is going to sign Muriel, so Ie here


    to have a talk with her." Catherine exined.


    Director Hudson asked in surprise, "Purple Cloud? Catherine? Are you Sunny''s agent?"


    "Yes, you are right." Catherine was worried that Muriel would refuse herpany because of Sunny,


    so she exined in a hurry, "Purple Cloud Media has terminated the contract with Sunny already. We


    sincerely look forward to your joining, and hope you can give us a chance to cooperate."


    Muriel turned to look at Director Hudson. Hudson thought for a while and said to Muriel, "Muriel, you


    can consider about it after going through the contract." After all, the reward of an actress was several


    times more than that of a stunt double. And it was also dangerous for a stunt double to do something


    difficult.


    In the cafe, Muriel read the contract roughly and listened to Catherine''s n for her future. Catherine


    really deserved the title of top agent in Purple Cloud Media, as her yers were all well paid.


    Muriel thought that it would be better for her to join an agency since she nned to stay in the


    entertainment circle. "All right, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation."


    Muriel picked up a pen and signed her name on the contract. Catherine took a deep nce at her and


    asked, "Now as your agent, I have the right to know everything about you. Including your family


    background and emotional situation. If something happens in the future, I can help you solve it."


    "My parents passed away when I was a child."


    Catherine was stunned for a while, and then she understood why Muriel would be a stunt double. She


    had already begun to imagine the miserable youth of Muriel.


    Seeing that Catherine seemed to understand her totally, Muriel smiled and said nothing.


    "Are you married? Do you have a boyfriend? Do you have a child? " Catherine asked a pile of


    questions.


    "Not married, single, no child." Muriel told her the truth.


    While listening to Muriel''s words, Catherine nodded and lost in thought. Muriel''s family was miserable,


    her love experience was pure, and she was also hard working. Muriel was indeed a good candidate


    that could be well cultivated.


    "Then I''ll go home with you now. After packing up, I''ll take you to ourpany''s dormitory for stars."


    "Okay."


    After packing up, Catherine took Muriel to the downstairs of her dormitory. There were only a password


    box and aptop in Muriel''s suitcase. She carried them to upstairs with ease.


    Actually, the news that Catherine, the top agent of Purple Cloud Media, was going to sign Muriel, had


    spread all over thepany. When they heard that Muriel woulde today, many people were


    curious and stuck their heads out of the window to look down.


    "Wow, she is pretty though. No wonder Ms. Catherine would sign her."


    "Don''t say that. I heard that Muriel will be a martial arts star in the future."


    "No matter what kind of path she''s going to take, she still has to follow this tragic path. After all, she''s


    Ms. Catherine''s actress now! What a pity!"


    "You''re talking too much. Don''t gossip in front of the newer. Let''s go to have dinner."


    Although they talked in a low voice, Muriel, who was carrying her luggage upstairs, happened to hear


    these words. She stopped for a while and continued to follow Catherine to go upstairs.

 Chapter 10 Meeting Roommate For The First Time

    Chapter 10 Meeting Roommate For The First Time


    Muriel followed Catherine into the dormitory. The wall was painted with light purple paint, and some


    fake vines fell from the ceiling. The decoration of the whole dormitory presented a fresh and natural


    style, making people feel iparablyfortable both in physical and mental.


    There were two women sitting in the living room of the dormitory. When they saw Catherine open the


    door ande in, they immediately stood up and bowed to Catherine with respect. "Ms. Catherine."


    Catherine nodded slightly, introduced the two women to Muriel, "They are your roommates. You will live


    with them for the next period of time. It is said that wherever there are women, there will be a


    battlefield. I hope you can get along well with each other. Don''t make so many troubles for me."


    Seeing that Muriel nodded her head, Catherine continued, "If you don''t want to live with them, you have


    to work hard. It depends on how fast you can be popr and then you will be arranged to


    different levels of dormitory ording to how popr you can be. If you need to go out, you must let


    me know, no matter what happens. "


    "Okay, I see. Ms. Catherine, tonight, we''re going to have a party held by Director Hudson as the y


    was wrapped. So I''m telling you in advance. "


    Catherine looked at his watch and said wearily, "I have something to deal with tonight, so I can''t go with


    you. Try not to drink or drink a little at the wrap party. Come back early and take care of yourself."


    "Okay, Ms. Catherine, I will try not to drink ande back early." Muriel said calmly, with a confident


    and innocent smile on her face.


    Catherine not only worked for Muriel, but also other stars. After she arranged Muriel''s dormitory, she


    left immediately.


    Muriel turned to her two roommates and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Muriel. May I know which one is


    my room?"


    When Catherine left, the two roommates immediately crossed their legs and yed on their mobile


    phones, as if they didn''t hear Muriel''s question.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Seeing that the two did not respond to her, Muriel carried


    her luggage to the door of a room which she guessed it would be empty, nced at the handle, and


    then opened it.


    The two women sitting in the living room exchanged a short nce. They had nned to ignore Muriel


    on purpose. Then they could scold Muriel and make things difficult for her when she opened their own


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    rooms. Unexpectedly, Muriel opened the right room at the very beginning.


    Muriel put her luggage in the room, wiped the furniture roughly with a duster cloth, locked the door, and


    set off for the restaurant booked by Director Hudson.


    At the wrap party, when Muriel arrived, many people had already started drinking.


    "Wow, Muriel is here. Come on, fill the ss with wine." The producer put the empty ss in front of


    Muriel and motioned the crew aside to pour the wine.


    Looking at the full ss of liquor, Muriel frowned awkwardly and said, "Well, err... I get drunk easily, I


    can''t drink."


    "Well, the wrap party is for fun. You can drink it a few more times." The producer advised.


    Many people came to propose a toast to Director Hudson. He drank a lot and saw what happened on


    Muriel. Director Hudson poured two sses of Sprite, one for himself and one for Muriel. Heughed


    and said, "Stop stumping Muriel. Thanks to her these days. Otherwise, as Sunny made such a big


    trouble, it would have been difficult for our crew toplete the shooting scheduled before. But look,


    we have Muriel helped us out. "


    "Let''s drink a toast with Sprite, ha ha." Director Hudson clinked a ss of Sprite with Muriel.


    Muriel knew that Hudson was trying to get her out of trouble. She nodded gratefully to him and drank


    up the Sprite in her ss.


    "No, no, no. Sprite doesn''t count! Come and have a drink tonight. " Other actors echoed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, you said you won''t return until you get drunk. Be careful that you will be a


    joke."


    "Stop it! A dog''s mouth emits no ivory."


    They began to y around while drinking.


    When the other actors got so drunk, they also ran to Muriel with wine bottles and said, "Muriel,e


    here to drink. I''ll fill it for you."


    "I really can''t drink. I can get drunk so easily. If my agent knows that I''m drunk, she will scold me to


    death." Muriel waved her hand, indicating that she really didn''t want to drink it.


    "You need to drink a little at least. How can you don''t drink at all. Hey, Muriel, you might make Producer


    Lin feel embarrassed, don''t you Mr. Lin? "


    The producer agreed, "Right, I don''t want you to get drunk. Just drink a little. Just for my sake."


    The producer put the ss close to Muriel''s lips. Muriel took the ss with a frown after taking a look


    at Director Hudson who was surrounded by the crowd.


    "That''s right. How can you not drink when you are in the entertainment circle? You can be better the


    next time. Now you should take it as a practice in advance. Let''s cheers. " The producer picked up his


    ss happily.


    Embarrassed, Muriel clinked sses with the producer. The producer drank up the liquor in one gulp,


    looked up at Muriel and raised his eyebrows to hint at her to drink it.


    Muriel took a deep breath and took a sip as if she had made up her mind.


    The spicy taste filled her whole taste bud. Muriel put down the ss, picked up the water on the table


    and gulped it down.


    Seeing Muriel''s shy look, the producer and some actors apuded.


    "Come on, keep drinking."


    "Yes, it''s just a little sip. Let''s have another one."


    Leaning against the chair, Muriel squinted her eyes and said, "I can''t drink anymore. I feel dizzy."


    Muriel stood up and said apologetically, "I feel dizzy now. It''ste. I''ll go back first."


    "Hey, it''s only eleven o''clock. It''s notte at all. Mr. Zhang, pull her back."


    As soon as Muriel walked out of the box, she was stopped by Mr. Zhang. "Muriel, don''t go. Everyone is


    drinking happily. How disappointing it is for you to leave now."


    "I feel dizzy now. I really can''t drink. If I go backte, I will be scolded to death by my agent." Muriel got


    rid of Mr. Zhang''s hand and stepped back a few steps, identally stepping on a man''s shoes.


    "Ah! Damn it! Do you want to trample me to death? " Someone cursed from her back.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "Compensate for me, damn shit!" The drunk man looked at Muriel and said with an evil smile, "Eh, you


    don''t have to pay for the medical expenses. You can stay with me for one night instead."


    After saying that, he grabbed Muriel''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. Seeing this, Mr. Zhang hastily


    came up to pull her. "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Who are you?" The man looked at Mr. Zhang arrogantly and asked.


    "I''m her colleague."


    "It''s good that you are not her man. Your colleague broke my shoes, I don''t need her to pay for it. Just


    let her stay with me for one night."


    "Waiter! Please keep in control here! Someone got drunk and went insane!" Walter stepped forward


    and pulled Muriel behind him.

 Chapter 11 Living Together

    Chapter 11 Living Together


    The waiter hurried up to stop the rioting man and persuaded, "Sir, please calm down."


    "Calm fucking down, piss off!" The man pushed the waiter away and shouted, "This restaurant is


    owned by my father. Who do you think you are? How dare you tell me what to do?"


    After saying that, the man picked up a bottle of wine beside him and was about to pour it on Muriel and


    others. As soon as he raised his hand, the bottle in his hand was taken away from behind.


    "Damn it! Who the hell dares to grab my things. The man turned to look at the person angrily.


    A tall and strong man in a ck suit was standing behind him. His sunsses made it hard to see his


    face, but his perfect edges, straight long legs and sexy thin lips could make thousands of girls go crazy


    for him.


    This man gave her a strong sense of oppression.


    The drunken man was frightened by the man''s imposing manner. Before he coulde to his senses,


    the man standing next to him pped the man on the head. "It''s me! Your daddy! You little jerk!"


    The owner of the restaurant stared at his son with hatred.


    Seeing the wine stains on Richard''s shoes, the boss of the restaurant thought in mind, "It might be very


    bad to offend Richard. "Mr. Richard, I''m really sorry for what happened. My friend is drunk. I apologize


    for him." The owner of the restaurant stepped forward and said tteringly.


    "Just apologize to me?" Richard snorted.


    The owner was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. He turned around and apologized to Muriel


    and the others, "I''m very sorry for what happened. We''ll free all the expenses of you in the restaurant


    tonight. This is a 50% discount coupon. I hope you can enjoy our good service next time at the dinner


    party."


    "Are you okay?" Walter asked Muriel.


    Muriel smiled, "Never mind."


    "Fine. We didn''t get hurt anyway." Walter was annoyed by such a thing at the wrap party.


    When the rioter saw that the matter was almost solved and was about to go to the bathroom, Richard


    stopped his way and sneered, "That''s all?"


    Hearing this, the man stopped while the boss asked obsequiously, "Err... What can I do for you, Mr.


    Richard?"


    "You haven''t apologized to thisdy yet!"


    The boss wanted to say that he had already apologized just now, but he thought for a while and


    decided to say it again, "Sorry..."


    "I''m not asking you to say it. I''m asking him to say it." Richard pointed at the drunken man with his


    slender and powerful fingers.


    The boss pulled the man''s ear and pulled him in front of Muriel. "You are so impolite. Come and


    apologize."


    The man reluctantly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s up? Why are you standing outside? " Hudson asked in confusion. He was about to go to the


    bathroom, when he saw Muriel and the others standing outside the box.


    Walter came forward and told Director Hudson what had happened. When Director Hudson saw the


    imposing Richard, he walked up in a hurry and said with a smile, "Mr. Richard, I''ve heard a lot about


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you."


    Hudson pulled Muriel over and said, "Muriel, you should appreciate him."


    "Who is this?" Muriel asked cautiously.


    "This is Richard, the CEO of XR Group, You can call him Mr. Richard." Hudson introduced.


    Muriel said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Mr. Richard."


    Standing behind Richard, Secretary Victor looked at Muriel in surprise and then at his boss.


    Richard smiled and ignored Muriel, "Director Hudson, I have something else to do. Let''s have a


    gathering some other day. I''m interested in TV series recently."


    "Okay, let''s talk some other time." Director Hudson said with a bright smile.


    After taking a deep look at Muriel, Richard turned around and left.


    Everyone wanted to persuade Muriel toe back for a drink. But Director Hudson thought of what


    had just happened, he asked Muriel to leave and go back to thepany''s dormitory.


    When Richard returned home, the moonlight shone into the dark living room through the window, and


    he saw a ck figure sitting on the sofa.


    Richard''s eyes turned into vignt. He untied his tie slowly and asked coldly, "Who is it?"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Richard." The woman on the sofa said.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Richard immediately pressed the switch, and the chandelier on the ceiling lit


    up the whole living room.


    It was Muriel! Her big ck eyes were as dark as the sea of waves when she gazed, and there was no


    drunkenness on her face.


    Richard became ecstatically happy. He strode forward and sat on the sofa. "Muri, you pretended not to


    know me just now. I''m so heart-broken."


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I''m here to ask you a question." Muriel smelled the alcohol from


    Richard. Looking at his burning eyes, she suddenly blushed.


    Richard raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "Was that you who exposed the surveince video on the shooting site?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Richard couldn''t helpughing. Then he got close to Muriel and yed with Muriel''s


    earlobe. "How are you going to repay me?"


    Muriel moved away Richard''s disturbing hand and said, "Thank you, but I hope you can still pretend


    that we don''t know each other in public from now on."


    "A mission?" Richard stoppedughing and looked at Muriel seriously.


    Muriel thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes."


    "I''ll help you. How do you reward me?" Richard whispered in Muriel''s ear.


    Muriel frowned and looked at Richard in confusion, "I''m not a deaf. You don''t have to talk to me so


    close."


    Richard stood up, took a bottle of juice from the fridge, twisted the bottle cap and handed it to Muriel.


    "Thank you." Muriel took the juice and put it aside.


    Seeing what Muriel was doing, Richard felt a little disappointed and said, "You''re wee."


    "How do you want me to reward you?" Muriel really didn''t know how to repay him.


    Looking at the confused look on Muriel''s face, Richard''s heart skipped a beat. "How about living with


    me?"


    "Live with you?"


    "Yes." Richard was a little nervous. Since he was so straightforward, Muriel should understand what he


    meant.


    Muriel looked at him in confusion, "You even don''t have any bodyguards?"


    "What?! Richard didn''t know what it had to do with the bodyguards. He shook his head and said,


    "Right, I have none."


    "I''m living in Purple Cloud''s dormitory now. I can''t move out. So I can''t protect you." Muriel said


    seriously.


    Richard asked, "What?! What do you mean? I can''t understand?"


    "When you go to thepany for social activities in the daytime, you will be apanied by the driver


    and assistant. There are many people and many eyes. The killers don''t dare to do anything in the


    daylight. But when ites to night, things are different. It''s really dangerous to stay at home alone. It''s


    reasonable that you worried about your safety. " Muriel patted on Richard''s arm tofort his worries.


    Uh... Fine, Muriel''s reaction was so in his expectation, Richard chuckled and sighed, "Well, forget it.


    Keep this reward for now. I will ask for itter when I have thought of it. "

 Chapter 12 A Man And A Woman Locked In A Room

    Chapter 12 A Man And A Woman Locked In A Room


    Richard picked up the drink on the table, frowned and asked, "Muriel, don''t you like juice?"


    "Oh, Yes, I do. Due to the irregr diet during the mission, I always get stomachache. So if I have had


    this sour juice, I''m afraid I would have stomachache. " Muriel exined.


    Hearing this, Richard felt sorry for her. He put down the juice and looked up at the clock on the wall.


    "It''ste now. Why don''t you sleep in my room? I''ll sleep in the living room. I''ll ask someone to send you


    back to thepany''s dormitory tomorrow."


    "Why do you sleep in the living room?" Muriel looked at Richard in confusion.


    Richard looked at Muriel happily, "Then shall we sleep in the same room? Me and you locked in a


    room? "


    "Well, what''s the matter? When I was on a mission outside, myrades and I always slept together in


    the grass. " Muriel said disapprovingly.


    "With men?" Richard asked in a bad tone.


    "Well, yes, there is no gender difference between soldiers in the battlefield. It was hard to go on a


    mission outside. It''s impossible to have a rest alone. Just thank God even when you have a room to


    sleep." Muriel patted Richard''s back, indicating that she had no feelings for sleeping in the same room


    with him.


    Hearing that, Richard felt both angry and distressed. It will be really hard for him to pursue Muriel as


    her EQ was so low.


    "You can go to my room and have a rest. I still have some documents to read."


    After taking two steps towards the bedroom with Richard, Muriel suddenly realized something wrong.


    She patted her forehead and said helplessly, "Oh, no, look at me! My agent asked me to go back to the


    Richard put on his suit and looked at his watch. "Let me drive you back."


    "No, no, No. you can''t give me a ride. If everyone knows that we know each other, it will be doomed."


    Muriel hurriedly refused, waving her hand.


    Richard paused. After thinking for a while, he said reluctantly, "OK then, please take care."


    "Don''t worry. I am Muriel!" Muriel''s ck grape like eyes sparkled with confidence.


    Although Richard knew that Muriel was an excellentmando, he couldn''t help but remind her, "My


    number hasn''t changed. If you have any difficulty, please contact me as soon as possible."


    "You''re really my good pal. You''ve been loyal to me since childhood. I''ll contact you if I need anything."


    Muriel punched Richard''s chest gently with her fist. Then she waved her hand and rushed to the


    Feeling the remaining temperature on his chest, Richard walked into the study, opened the drawer and


    picked up a photo.


    From the color, it could be seen that this photo had been taken for many years. It was a photo of a


    primary school graduate. In the middle of the photo, a boy and a girl were holding each other in arms.


    They were both holding the gesture of victory, smiling brightly.


    Richard reached out his hand to touch the girl''s face in the photo. If Victor was there, he would


    definitely recognize that it was Muriel when she was a child at a nce.


    Muriel came back to Purple Cloud''s dormitory. She avoided the surveince camera and went


    downstairs. She looked up at her dormitory. The living room was dark, and the lights in the other two


    roommates'' rooms were on.


    Muriel roughly observed the terrain. She climbed from the first floor to the five floors quickly and easily


    entered her room through the window.


    At the quiet night, Muriel went back to her room without making any noise.


    "It''s almost one o''clock. But Muriel hasn''te back yet." Lisa Liu ran into Sarah Yao''s room and said.


    Lying on the bed, Sarah Yao was chatting with her friend on WeChat and she said indifferently, "it''s


    none of my business whether shees back or not."


    "Sarah, do you know why Murieles to ourpany? Do you know something about her? " Lisa Liu


    asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I heard that her parents died when she was a child, and she used to be a stunt double."


    "Why did Ms. Catherine choose her? Ms. Catherine hasn''t been working for any new employee for


    many years. It''s better for her to choose me than Muriel. " Sitting on the sofa, Lisa Liuined.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sarah Yao turned to Lisa Liu, "Are you jealous?"


    "Of course! I have to be jealous! Ms. Catherine is the Company''s best agent and has a lot of resources.


    As long as Ms. Catherine is willing to, there is no person who can''t be popr. How dare you say that


    you are not jealous? "


    Sarah Yao''s expression was a little stiff. She coughed and said, "I''m jealous, too."


    Lisa Liu rolled her eyes and said, "Ms. Catherine hates disobedient artists. Muriel hasn''te back


    yet. Shall we call her? Huh? "


    Hearing this, Sarah Yao''s eyes lit up. She pped her hands and said, "Good idea, let''s call Ms.


    Catherine to tell her know about this."


    Sarah Yao picked up her phone and dialed Catherine''s number. "Hello, Ms. Catherine. I''m Sarah. I''m


    sorry to call you sote. It''s one o''clock already. Muriel hasn''te back yet. We forgot to save her


    number today. We can''t get in touch with her. I don''t know how she is now. Ms. Catherine, you have


    been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and you know that it''s possible for anything to


    happen in a ce like a banquet. "


    "Okay. I will contact you as soon as she goes back to her dormitory."


    Seeing that Sarah Yao had hung up the phone, Lisa Liu hurriedly asked, "What''s going on? What did


    Ms. Catherine say? "


    "She ising soon." Sarah Yao said proudly, swinging her phone.


    Catherine called Muriel, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get through. Then she dialed


    the number of staff from Love of Ghosts and Goblins, "Hello, I''m Muriel''s agent, Catherine. I can''t get


    through to Muriel. Could you please let her answer the phone?"


    While drinking, the one said, "Muriel? She has already gone back. "


    "She has already gone back?" Catherine asked in confusion.


    "Yes, she left a few hours ago."


    After hanging up the phone, Catherine drove fast to the dormitory with a livid face.


    Catherine arrived at Muriel''s dormitory soon. She knocked on the door angrily. Lisa Liu, who had been


    waiting in the living room, hurried to open the door.


    There was a knock on the door and Muriel, who was sleeping on the bed, quickly opened her eyes.


    She walked to the door and put her ear close to it, carefully paying attention to everything in the living


    room.


    Sitting in the living room, Catherine took out his cell phone and dialed the phone number of the crew


    and some actors'' agent. They all said that Muriel left the banquet ahead of time and no one knew


    where she went and no one could contact her.


    "Ms. Catherine, have some water please." Sarah Yao handed the cup to her.


    In a rage, Catherine grabbed the cup and threw it to the ground. With a crackling sound, the ceramic


    cup broke into pieces.


    Muriel had figured it out. She rubbed her hair and opened the door, looking at the people in the living


    room with blurred eyes. "Ms. Catherine? What''s up? What happened? "


    The three stared nkly at Muriel who suddenly appeared, "..."

 Chapter 13 XR Culture

    Chapter 13 XR Culture


    "You are in the dormitory?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    Muriel nodded in confusion, "Yes, I am."


    "No way! Why we haven''t noticed when you came back!" Seeing that Catherine''s face returned to


    normal, Sarah asked in a hurry.


    "When I went back to the dormitory, I thought you had already gone to bed. I was afraid of waking you


    up, so I came in quietly."


    Hearing Muriel''s exnation, the anger in Catherine''s heart finally subsided, and she returned to calm


    as a strong woman. "Why is your phone powered off?"


    "Powered off? Let me see." Muriel went back to her room and took out her phone. She said


    apologetically, "it''s out of power. It turned off automatically."


    Catherine rubbed her eyebrows and stood up, "From now on, you have to charge your phone as soon


    as possible if the power is less than forty percent. Make sure that your phone is on twenty-four hours a


    day. You should answer my call in any case."


    "Okay." Muriel nodded.


    "I won''t do it again." Catherine took a look at Muriel and then stared at Lisa and Sarah with anger. She


    didn''t name anyone, but the three answered together, "Yes, Ms."


    Seeing Catherine off, Lisa and Sarah breathed a sigh of relief. When they came to their senses, they


    found themselves sweating profusely.


    "Uh, Muriel."


    Ignoring them, Muriel pretended to yawn and went back to her room.


    "Damn it! Why is she so arrogant?" Gritting her teeth, Lisa was about to argue with Muriel.


    Seeing this, Sarah grabbed Lisa''s arm and shook her head. "Forget it. It''s toote. Let''s go to bed."


    "Sarah, how can you swallow your anger? She didn''t tell us when she came back, which caused us to


    be scolded by Ms. Catherine. She must have done it on purpose." Lisa stamped her feet angrily.


    Many people were like this. Once their own interests were vited, they wouldpletely forget who


    stirred up the dispute. Every cause has an effect.


    Sarah frowned, "Listen to me, this matter has turned over. You are going to audition tomorrow, aren''t


    you? Go to bed early."


    "Oh, yes! I even forgot about it. I''m doomed! " Lisa hurried back to her room to rest.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah nced at the door of Muriel''s room and shook her head. After thinking for a while, she went


    back to her own room. She always felt that Muriel was not as harmless as she looked.


    After returning to her room, Muriel charged her phone and sent a message, "I arrived. Good night."


    She input Richard''s phone number in the recipient''s column without thinking and sent it out.


    Less than ten seconds after Muriel sent the message, Richard replied, "Good night, sweet dreams."


    Early in the morning, Muriel jogged near the dormitory of thepany. There was a slight vibration in


    her pocket. Muriel took out her phone and found that it was Director Hudson.


    "Hello, Hudson."


    "Muriel, do you get up?" Director Hudsonughed loudly on the phone.


    "Yes, I''m up."


    "Are you feeling dizzy? Those colleagues forced me to drink yesterday. I''m really sorry for what


    happened yesterday. You must be wronged. " The second day after Hudson woke up, he thought that


    he should call Muriel to talk about it.


    If it was just amon guy, Hudson would have ignored this. When he was on the shooting site, he


    admired Muriel''s dedication to work from the bottom of his heart. Muriel had been hanging for several


    hours without saying anything bitter or tired.


    Hudson thought that Muriel was a good girl. If she kept this attitude, she would definitely have a bright


    future very soon.


    "Thanks to Mr. Richard, he saved my day. I didn''t feel wronged."


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Director Hudson began to get to the point. "Muriel, do you


    have a twitter?"


    "A twitter?" Muriel suddenly thought of the new ount she registeredst time, which was named "the


    captain of HX", she smiled, "I don''t have any twitter ount."


    "Then you can register a twitter ount right now and ask your agent to help you verify it. After the


    ount is registered, please tell me. The following publicity of Love of Ghosts and Goblins needs to


    mention you on it."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Muriel quickly registered another new twitter ount and made a


    call to Hudson.


    The Love of Ghosts and Goblins was half finished. The official twitter of this TV series posted,


    "Beautiful, pure, loyal, you." The one and only Fairy Wendy @Muriel. And put Muriel''s publicity photos


    on it!


    "What? Muriel acted as the role of Fairy Wendy? What about Sunny? The puzzledizens


    immediately clicked to look at the big pictures. The white dress with silk belt around the waist showed


    Muriel''s perfect figure. She held the long sword in her hand, raised her chin slightly, and looked noble


    and arrogant. Her eyes were like swords, which can grasp your heart, and if you looked into them, it


    would make you feel scared.


    "Oh my God! So gorgeous! I really want to die under the sword of Fairy Wendy! What''s wrong with


    me?"


    "I suddenly want to lick the screen! Although I''m a woman... "


    "These photos were nothing like the ones Sunny showed before! They showed more superiority.


    Fortunately, Director Hudson reced Sunny, or I wouldn''t have chased after the drama. "


    At the same time, some of them doubted, "Can Muriel perform well? I doubt it! "


    "Nowadays, some young stars graduated from the film academy are so bad in acting. I''ve heard that


    Muriel even didn''t major in any film academy. I don''t think she will be good at acting!"


    "I became a fan of Muriel only just now. Are you pushing me to cancel her?"


    When people were talking about Muriel, the official twitter of Hot News quickly entered the hot topic list.


    The XR Group officially announced that it would purchase Times Culture, with a total price of 300


    million dors and a total transaction scale of 1 billion dors. The name of Times Culture was changed


    to XR Culture. The XR Group agreed to pay 107.50 dors for each share of Times Culture, half cash


    and half shares. The auction was expected to be finished by the end of next year.


    What happened? Did XR Group, which was engaged in electronic research and development, enter the


    entertainment industry?


    Many people analyzed that the reason why the XR Group made this move was that it valued the film


    and television content of Times Culture. In addition to many film and television productionpanies,


    Times Culture also possessed 10% shares of TVwork and streaming media. XR Group hoped to


    transform and provide better and more video services. The deal would allow XR Group to broadcast


    the content of the cultural program of Times Culture through its mobile phone, TV and Inte


    channels.


    When Hudson saw the news, he stood up excitedly. Yesterday at the wrap party, he thought that


    Richard might be joking. He didn''t expect that today there would be news about XR Group''s acquisition


    of Times Culture!


    Muriel saw that her fans on twitter kept growing, and broke through one hundred thousand in less than


    an hour. Then she was surprised to see this news when she refreshed her twitter. Many people


    discussed why XR Group entered the entertainment circle. Some believed that XR Group wanted to


    transform, and some believed that it was a wrong acquisition made by the board of directors.

 Chapter 14 Come To The New Crew

    Chapter 14 Come To The New Crew


    Muriel called Richard in a hurry. Seeing the caller ID on his phone, Richard paused his meeting and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    walked out of the conference room to answer the phone. "Are you calling me just for today''s news?"


    "Richard, are you buying Times Culture just for me?" Muriel asked straightforwardly.


    Richard could imagine how conflicted Muriel was at the other end of the phone. He raised his eyebrows


    and smiled, "I said I would protect you for all my life."


    "Ho! Richard, you said that when you were only in grade five. You still remember it?" Muriel asked in


    surprise.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Muriel coughed and said, "Err... Well, forget it. I don''t need you to protect me by spending so much


    money and buying otherpanies. "


    "Don''t worry. The acquisition didn''t cost much. Besides, I have my own thoughts and ns. The


    "All right. I''m going to work in the new crew. You can go ahead with your work."


    Richard reminded her again and again, "If you have a stomachache, you should pay attention to your


    diet habits. If the shooting is not over after the meal time, prepare something to fill your stomach."


    "OK, I''ll be careful. Bye."


    In the meeting room, the department manager asked curiously, "Secretary Victor, who is on the phone


    with Mr. Richard? It''s been so long. "


    Before Secretary Victor opened his mouth, the project manager beside him also asked curiously, "Yes,


    yes. Mr. Richard never answers phone calls in meetings. Secretary Victor, do you know who that is?"


    Without any expression on his face, Secretary Victor sorted out the materials and said, "I don''t know."


    "Really? You are with him every day... "


    "Bang!" The door of the meeting room was opened, and the project manager swallowed the words on


    the lips in a hurry.


    Richard returned to his seat and continued to listen to his subordinate''s report.


    On the other side, Muriel packed her luggage and got in Catherine''s car to ahead to the film crew.


    When they arrived at the destination, a woman saw Catherine''s car and strode forward, she


    respectfully shouted, "Ms. Catherine."


    "Muriel, this is your assistant, Lydia. I have to go to the next crew now. If there is any emergency,


    please inform me as soon as possible." Catherine said after checking the time.


    "Okay."


    After Catherine left, Lydia Zhang reached out to take over Muriel''s suitcase. Muriel hurriedly waved her


    hand and said, "No, thank you, there''s no need to help me out. I can do it myself."


    Lydia Zhang took a look at Muriel and found that Muriel really meant it, as she was in a firm attitude


    instead of politeness, so she gave up the idea of carrying Muriel''s suitcase.


    ording to the instructions of the crew, Muriel finally found director Hudson on the shooting site.


    "Director Hudson, I''m here!"


    Director Hudson looked up at the person in front of him and said with pleasant surprise, "Oh, I''m


    looking forward to seeing you, Muriel!"


    "Director Hudson, I''m sorry. Since I signed Purple Cloud Media a few days ago, I''ve been busy with the


    subsequent signing of the contract recently. I''m really sorry that I didn''te in time." Muriel said


    sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your dormitory is over there. Hurry up to put your luggage away and get dressed."


    Seeing this, Lydia picked up the suitcase first. "Go straight to change your clothes. I''ll help you carry


    the suitcase back."


    Muriel thought for a while and nodded.


    After changing the clothes, Muriel sat next to Director Hudson and watched the video yback. The


    martial arts director was exining the martial arts action of the heroine Lindy.


    As soon as Lindy arrived at the shooting site, she saw Muriel sitting next to Director Hudson. With a


    frown, she pulled a member of the crew and asked unhappily, "Who is that?"


    "That''s Muriel, don''t you know the one who was framed by Sunny a few days ago? That incident is very


    popr on twitter." The crew said excitedly.


    "So that''s her? Why does shee to our crew?"


    The crew teased, "I heard that Director Hudson is going to arrange a role for her."


    "Now that the roles have been settled, how can he find a vacancy in them?" Lindy looked at Muriel


    discontentedly.


    "I heard that Director Hudson asked the scriptwriter to change the script and add a character to it."


    Clenching her waist, Lindy said angrily, "What the hell! I hate people who get into the group by pulling


    strings! It might force the scriptwriter to change the script and destroy theplete story. "


    Lindy had been acting since she was a child, and she had acted in all kinds of dramas. After so many


    years of training, her acting skills were outstanding for her age.


    As a sunny and confident woman, she looked down upon those actors who were not good at acting


    and entered the group by pulling strings. Now in her eyes, Muriel was undoubtedly such a person.


    After listening to the exnation of the martial arts director, Muriel nodded to show that she


    understood. What she was going to shoot now was the scene that the heroine, Tessa Tang, found that


    someone''s wallet was stolen when she went shopping, and she ran wildly all the way in her fifteen-


    centimeter high heels to catch the thief.


    In this video, Lindy had been NG for countless times. It was very difficult for her to run all the way in


    fifteen-centimeter-high heels, and it was very easy to fall down, not to mention that she had to fight


    against the thiefter.


    It took them three days to shoot this scene before they could barely ept. No matter how hard they


    edit, the effect was not cool and awesome. It was far from the scene in Director Hudson''s mind. The


    director who was strict with the y could only ce his hopes on Muriel.


    "Three, two, action!"


    As soon as he gave the order, a scream came from the figurant, "Ah! Catch the thief! "


    Muriel quickly turned around and ran after the thief in her fifteen-centimeter-high heels.


    The figurant who yed thief was about to slow down and wait for Muriel toe up, but when he


    turned around, he saw Muriel was already behind him, which made him stumble and fall to the ground.


    It was written in the script that the thief found that Tessa Tang had caught up with him, so he had to


    stop and pick up the dagger to stab her. Tessa Tang dodged the attack and quickly subdued the thief.


    But now the thief was frightened by Muriel and fell to the ground, which was different from the script.


    Director Hudson frowned and was about to call cut. But look at Muriel! She reacted quickly. She turned


    the thief over with her back up, bent her knees and pressed the thief''s legs directly, and reached out to


    grab the thief''s two arms to dissuade him behind.


    The thief was suppressed and couldn''t move. He was so anxious that veins bulged on his face. Tessa


    Tang scolded coldly, "Hands up. I''m a police."


    "¡­¡­" It''s always awkward that the air would suddenly be quiet.


    Director Hudson came to his senses and shouted excitedly, "Cut! Oh my goodness!"


    Hearing Director Hudson''s voice, Muriel quickly released the figurant who yed the thief and said


    apologetically, "I''m sorry. Did I hurt you?"


    "No." The thief looked at Muriel strangely. Just now, he was brought into the y by the tone and action


    of Muriel. For a moment, he really thought he was a thief.


    Director Hudson and the martial arts director watched the yback of the video for several times. The


    more they looked at it, the bigger the smile on their faces became. He praised loudly, "Muriel, it''s good


    for you to cope with the emergency. This scene is really amazing! Tut-tut-tut."

 Chapter 15 Yam Chicken Soup

    Chapter 15 Yam Chicken Soup


    Director Hudson said to the figurant who was ying the thief, "Mr. Wu, I just found that your acting


    skill is very good today. Look at your veins!"


    "Uh, I wish I deserved yourpliment." Mr. Wu said it with embarrassment while looking at Muriel.


    "So shall we use this one or follow the script?" The martial arts director asked.


    Director Hudson thought for a while and said to Muriel and Mr. Wu, "the one shot just now has passed.


    Let''s do it again ording to the script and take a few more scenes for back up. We will consider which


    one to useter."


    Sitting a little far away, Lindy was shocked by Muriel''s fighting skills. Sitting next to her, Lindy''s


    assistant said excitedly, "Wow, how cool she is!"


    Hearing this, Lindy red at her unhappily, "Burr! What''s the big deal! She''s just good at martial arts. If


    she doesn''t have any acting skills, everything will be in vain! "


    The assistant knew why Lindy was angry, so she quietly sat aside and secretly took a photo of Muriel.


    "Three, two, action!"


    This time, the thief didn''t fall down again. He turned around and stabbed at Tessa. She hit the thief''s


    wrist joint with her palm, and the thief let go of the knife in pain.


    When the knife fell to the ground, she kicked it away. When the thief saw this, he was about to throw a


    punch at Tessa''s face. Tessa held her fist with one hand and twisted it back. The thief''s face turned


    pale with pain. As the saying goes, "Taking advantage of your illness to take your life." Tessa turned the


    thief around. She kicked his leg with her fifteen-centimeter-high heels, and the thief knelt down in pain.


    "Cut!" Director Hudson shouted excitedly.


    "Ah..." The assistant of Lindy couldn''t help but scream in a low voice. Seeing the gaze from Lindy, she


    had to shut up. But her hand holding the milk tea kept shaking, revealing her excitement.


    Lindy turned to look at Muriel, who was standing on the shooting site. It seemed that Lindy couldn''t


    hold her face in cold for another second. She took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to


    scream.


    The assistant of Lindy quickly picked up her mobile phone and registered a new ount on twitter to


    follow Muriel. She looked through Muriel''s twitter but only found that Muriel had only posted one twitter,


    the one that the official twitter of Love of Ghosts and Goblins had posted before.


    She joined Muriel''s fans group and posted several pictures of Muriel subduing thieves.


    There weren''t many fans. Almost all of them were attracted by the moves of Muriel holding Sunny and


    the photos from Love of Ghosts and Goblins.


    But Muriel didn''t update her twitter, and there were also few other resources about her. Many people


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    even wanted to cancel her.


    As soon as these pictures were sent out by Lindy''s assistant-Yumi, it immediately caused turmoil in the


    group.


    An e-pal called, "I''m three years old today" typed, "Oh, my God! Is this Muriel''s new y?


    Muriel''s fan typed, "It''s a new y. The director hasn''t announced it yet. We just need to lower our


    voice.


    The one named "the wind was so strong that my hair was in a mess "typed, "Ah! Why does Muriel look


    so cool in casual clothes!


    Another named "I''m a fan of Muriel" typed, "How did you take these photos!"


    "Muriel''s fan" typed, "I happened to be in the same team with her."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately began to talk excitedly. Yumi knew what she should do. She only


    gave a rough idea of some questions and did not reveal them all.


    Director Hudson and the martial arts director began to y back the two videos. Muriel hurriedly helped


    the figurant to stand up. Although she had weakened most of her strength, some of her movements


    were still with some strength in order to look real. The figurant would be more or less injured.


    "This one has passed! Ms. Wang took Muriel to go to change clothes and try to finish shooting Lindy''s


    previous scenes. "


    No matter how difficult the martial arts director required, Muriel could only get NG once at most, and


    most of her scenes were shot once.


    Director Hudson was so happy that he forgot the time for dinner.


    Feeling a stomachache, Muriel still didn''t change her expression and dedicated herself to a series of


    martial arts moves.


    In the CEO''s office of XR Group, Richard, who returned to his office after the meeting, immediately


    stopped Secretary Victor leaving, "Go to LX Home Restaurant to pack up a yam ck chicken soup


    and send it to Muriel at the film and television base of capital city."


    "Okay." Although Secretary Victor was surprised to receive this task, he still pushed his sses and


    nodded.


    Richard thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you send it by yourself? I don''t want everyone to know


    this. Keep a low profile and don''t let others find out that it''s me who sent it."


    Secretary Victor felt it hard to do this. He looked down at the documents in his arms and said, "But I..."


    Following his sight, Richard smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry to get these materials. You can send


    them to me before tonight."


    He had to work overtime again! Secretary Victor was crying in his heart.


    Richard seemed to have a special ability to read Secretary Victor''s mind. Heforted him, "I''ll raise


    your sry next month. I''ll give you double year-end bonus."


    Hearing this, the grievance in Secretary Victor''s heart quickly dissipated. He said happily, "Mr. Richard,


    I''m on my way."


    On the shooting site, the hungry people couldn''t help reminding Director Hudson of the time. When he


    came to his senses, he immediately asked everyone to have lunch.


    The lunch box was already cold. After swallowing the dry and cold rice, Muriel felt a sharper pain in her


    stomach.


    "There''s a call." The assistant handed Muriel''s phone.


    Muriel took the phone and walked to a corner to answer it. "What''s up?"


    "Have you had lunch?"


    "I''m eating."


    "You just ate it? It''s already three o''clock. " Richard said in a worried tone, "I asked my secretary to


    bring you a bowl of soup. He is outside the shooting site now. It''s good for your stomach. You should


    finish it instead of pouring it out."


    "Okay, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Muriel walked out of the shooting site and saw a man in


    takeout clothes carrying a bowl of soup. Seeing Muriele out, he quickly walked up and handed the


    soup to her.


    Muriel looked at him and asked curiously, "Are you Mr. Richard''s secretary?"


    "Yes." Secretary Victor replied awkwardly.


    "Why do you dress like this?"


    "Mr. Richard said that he couldn''t let others know that you know each other, so I had to pretend to be a


    delivery man to bring you some soup."


    "Ha-ha. Thank you for your hard work."


    Muriel went back to the shooting site with soup in her hand. The people beside her asked curiously,


    "What''s this?"


    "Yam ck chicken soup."


    The crew took out the advertising paper from the bag and asked, "Eh? This is from LX Home


    Restaurant! Didn''t they send them to the film and television base? Why did they send them here when


    Muriel ordered today? "


    Another crew member pointed at the address on the leaflet in surprise. "The branch store of LX Home


    Restaurant is near our film and television base! Why wasn''t there any news before? It opened a branch


    all of a sudden! "


    "Yes, I often pass by there, but I haven''t seen any decoration. It''s so weird. The opening ceremony will


    be held three dayster. Today is the first day for the trial operation. During the trial operation, the top


    ten customers will be free of charge! What a wonderful activity! "


    Hearing their discussion, Muriel guessed that Richard must have opened a branch near the film and


    television base.

 Chapter 16 Release The Photos

    Chapter 16 Release The Photos


    Muriel finished all the parts of Lindy''s scenes after she joined the group for only a few days, and as


    Muriel could always perfectly show the action of what the martial arts director had said, Director


    Quentin was also getting more and more strict with her action. One hit scene was filmed in five different


    versions. When the director watched these scenes, his hair was almost worn out.


    The director and the editor held several meetings seriously, but they still couldn''t decide which version


    to be used. Actually, they wanted them all. They didn''t want to give up either one of them.


    In the dressing room, Muriel wore a short silver hair, and her long ck hair was tied up and hidden in


    the wig.


    Muriel looked at her new hairstyle through the mirror on her side. Her big ck eyes were drawn on


    two long and thin eyeliners. When she gazed at the mirror, her eyes were like the calm ck sea, and


    when her eyes flowed, they were like the stars flying in the sky.


    "Your skin is so good. How do you take care of it?" The make-up artist asked enviously as she put on


    the makeup for Muriel.


    Of course, Muriel wouldn''t tell her the truth of her natural beauty. "Well, try not to stay upte. Go to


    bed early and get up early. Insist on jogging and drinking water every day."


    "Wow! You look so handsome!" The make-up artist looked at Muriel with satisfaction.


    Frowning, Muriel looked at herself in the mirror and said in confusion, "I feel a little weird."


    "HMM... Maybe you haven''t dressed like this before, so you may not get used to it for a while. " The


    make-up artist exined.


    Muriel shook her head, pointed at the wig on her head and said, "I feel that this wig looks fake at a


    nce."


    "Because your hair is too long, it will be a little strange to put on the wig. It is hard to find out unless


    someone looks at you carefully."


    Muriel thought for a while and took off the wig. Her long silky hair fell on her shoulder. "Well, don''t wear


    the wig, just cut it short directly!"


    "What?" The make-up artist stared at Muriel in surprise and asked, "So you are going to cut your hair


    short?"


    "Yes."


    The make-up artist widened her eyes and asked again, "Are you sure you want to cut your hair short?"


    Muriel kept nodding her head. The makeup artist had been in the entertainment circle for so many


    years. All the actors and actresses she had seen cherished their hair very much.


    It was the first time that she had seen an actress who asked to cut her hair without wearing a wig.


    The make-up artist took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then she cut Muriel''s long hair skillfully,


    and the scissors danced on her hand. Scissors, thin scissors, toothb, electric knife, big clip, hair


    dryer.


    About three hourster, Muriel''s short hair was dyed silver. The make-up artist blew up her bangs.


    Seeing that her hair was done, the stylist asked Muriel to get dressed in a hurry.


    Muriel changed her clothes and walked out. Her silver hair and slender eyeliner made her eyes deep


    and blurred. She was wearing a ck shirt, a pair of ck casual trousers and a pair of Rivet Shoes in


    punk style.


    If they hadn''t seen Muriel go into the dressing room, they would have thought that she was a


    handsome young man!


    "Ahhh!" The make-up artist and the stylist hugged together excitedly, and the other crew in the dressing


    room also hugged each other.


    Muriel looked at the people hugging together in a daze. She walked to the mirror, look into the mirror


    sideways and straightened the top button.


    The make-up artist almost spat out nosebleed when she saw this scene. She covered her nose and


    said with difficulty, "I... I feel my heart is about to jump out."


    The movie called "Storm" was generally talking about, the parents of the heroine were both police.


    They had offended the gangsters by cracking down on pornography. Later, the parents of the heroine


    were revenged by the gangsters, and both of them were killed.


    When she grew up, the heroine also became a police. She met the leader of the underworld in an


    action, and then the heroine became a spy working for the leader of the underworld. In the end, they


    were all brought to justice by the heroine.


    In this movie, Muriel acted as a capable subordinate of the leader of the underworld. She was ruthless


    and fast as lightning, so everyone in the underworld respected her and addressed her "Ms. Leopard."


    As soon as the photographer saw Muriel, an idea urred to him. He said excitedly, "Okay, turn your


    body a little and untie the first cor with your hand."


    Muriel did as she was told. The photographer quickly took ten photos, "Be more arrogant, and the evil


    smile at the corners of your mouth is very good, good, perfect!"


    "Don''t put on your suit. Hold the coat with your right hand from behind, raise your head and look at the


    camera with disdain. Good! Great! "


    After a whole afternoon''s shooting, Muriel didn''t know how many photos she had taken. She rubbed


    her stiff cheeks, without showing any tiredness on her face.


    "How''s the shooting going?" Director Quentin walked into the studio and asked.


    "Hello, Director Quentin." Seeing Director Quentine in, Muriel nodded for respect.


    Director Quentin''s eyes lit up when he saw Muriel''s new hairstyle. He walked quickly to Muriel and said


    excitedly, "Wow, this hairstyle is so handsome! Ms. Wang, I owe you a praise today."


    Ms. Wang was Muriel''s makeup artist. She asked happily with hands covered on hot face, "Director


    Quentin, how are you going to praise me? Can I have a drumstick? "


    "Just one more? I''ll add two drumsticks for you! "


    Director Quentin leaned over to the cameraman and appreciated Muriel''s pictures one by one. Finally,


    he and the cameraman struggled to choose three photos.


    Director Quentin said to the staff who was in charge of their official twitter, "Director Hudson has


    released the fragments of the episode behind the scenes of Love of Ghosts and Goblins. Now it is very


    popr. You should throw out the news that Muriel will take part in the y in an hour. The role is


    temporarily confidential. Use these three photos when you post it on twitter. "


    After receiving the order, the editor immediately ran back to his office to edit the twitter. The make-up


    artist and the stylist pulled the clothes of the cameraman and begged, "Please pack them up and send


    me all the photos in this folder. I want high definition without any code. Oops, let me put it again. The


    clearer, the better!"


    Sitting aside, Muriel got her phone from her assistant. When she logged in twitter, her phone kept


    ringing. There were tens of thousands of reposted of the news and tens of thousands ofments,


    hundreds of thousands of likes, and a lot of private messages that she hadn''t followed.


    Muriel quickly muted twitter. When she refreshed the home page, she knew that it was because of the


    Love of Ghosts and Goblins. This official post had been reposted in less than three hours but it had


    already reached the amount of thirty thousand.


    Muriel clicked on the video and watched it. The first half of the video was about the rivalry scene with


    the hero and the heroine, the heroine forgot the lines and the hero made fool of himself when he was


    hanging wires.


    The next second, the happy atmosphere quickly changed to a superior style. In the video, Muriel, who


    yed Fairy Wendy, were fighting against the members of the demonic cult.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A series of movements dazzled people, and all kinds of leaps and bounds dazzled people.

 Chapter 17 Best Actor But More In Name Than Reality

    Chapter 17 Best Actor But More In Name Than Reality


    "The fairy yed by Muriel is so beautiful! This is what a fairy should look like. The photo of Sunny was


    like a temptress from a brothel. "


    "Did you notice that the scenes were all shot by Muriel herself? She didn''t use any substitute. That''s


    awesome! "


    "Upstairs. I heard that Muriel used to be a stand in for fighting."


    Muriel retweeted the post of "Love of Ghosts and Goblins" on twitter, but said nothing.


    When Muriel''s fans saw that Muriel finally updated her twitter, they were very excited. As a result, they


    saw that she had just reposted the twitter of Love of Ghosts and Goblins. She didn''t even say thank


    you for your support.


    Most of thements under Muriel''s twitter were being updated, "Why my Muri is so aloof? What shall


    I do? I''m waiting for answers in a hurry."


    "Maybe Muri know nothing about twitter? What a pity! She posted too few! It''s better for thepany to


    find someone to manage her twitter! "


    "Yes, yes. Other stars always take selfies, scenery and food. Muri is so fresh and refined, different from


    the coquettish bitches outside!"


    Looking at her fans who were screaming like kittens, Muriel couldn''t helpughing in a low voice.


    At the same time, the official twitter of Storm also posted on twitter, "Wee, Muriel! @ Muriel!" Three


    shooting pictures were attached.


    This twitter post was quickly reposted within five minutes!


    "Ahhh! After seeing this photo, I began to doubt if I was a lesbian! "


    "She is soooo handsome! Mom asked me why I was kneeling on the ground and browsing twitter! "


    "My phone screen seems to be dirty! Because I keep licking it! "


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m begging for high-definition pictures without any watermarking! It''s so upset to have watermarking


    on them! "


    Muriel retweeted the post from "Storm" on twitter. The messages kept popping up on her mobile phone,


    and the number of fans quickly broke through five hundred thousand in less than an hour.


    Then the phone was powered off. There was still sixty percent power left in the phone, but it was out of


    power in a short time. Muriel had no choice but to hand the phone to her assistant to charge it.


    Muriel quickly ranked first on the hot search list? "Storm of Muriel? "The topic quickly ranked first on the


    one hour hot topic list and fifth on the twenty-four hour hot topic list.


    Catherine, who was on abroad, logged in twitter and saw Muriel on the hot search list and hot topic list.


    She frowned and immediately clicked in to check.


    Under thements, there were a group of girls who were obsessed with good looking faces shouting


    that Muriel was so handsome and wanted to give birth to a baby for her. Seeing that Muriel''s fans had


    broken through the top two million, Catherine''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Catherine knew that Muriel was going to y a small role in the Storm, so she didn''t pay much


    attention to it. She didn''t expect that Muriel would be so hot, which was beyond her expectation.


    Catherine sorted out her work n. It seemed that she had to focus more on Muriel from now on.


    While in XR Group, Richard browsed through Muriel''s twitter and clicked the "follow" button. Looking at


    the arrogant, confident and handsome Muriel in those photos, he pursed his lips with deep eyes.


    He moved the mouse to the right of the pictures and saved them. Richard looked at Secretary Victor


    and said, "You don''t need to hire the rumormongers to hype for Muriel."


    Secretary Victor asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "Now theizens have a good response. If we let the online rumormongers browse the topic at this


    time, it will cause someizens to be disgusted and have a negative effect."


    "Got it." Secretary Victor nodded.


    On the shooting site of Storm, director Quentin was exining about the film to everyone. Next, he was


    going to shoot the fight between the group that killed the heroine''s parents and another group. When


    the two groups of people fought for the territory, they were supposed to divide the regions peacefully,


    but as a result, they fought fiercely as soon as they disagreed with each other.


    There were many figurants joined in this part. In order to make every scene more wonderful, everyone


    listened to the exnation of the martial arts director and roughly rehearsed.


    "Mr. Wang, hasn''t Culbert arrived yet?" Director Quentin looked at his watch and asked impatiently.


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    "How long has it been? Please call their agent and ask for what''s going on. "


    "I called the agent just now. Their agent said there was a traffic jam."


    Director Quentin pounded on the table angrily and roared, "What the hell! There is no traffic jam on the


    road. They said the same three hours ago!"


    Seeing the furious Director Quentin, everyone took the work in their hands lightly, fearing that a big


    move would attract his attention and make themselves be scolded innocently.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Director Quentin! It''s rush hour now. It''s so crowded outside that we can''t even walk a


    kilometer in half an hour. " Culbert Yang smoothed his hair. He walked quickly into the shooting site.


    Director Quentin''s face darkened. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said indifferently,


    "Fine."


    The make-up artist and the stylist quickly took Culbert Yang to do the hairstyle, and some people on


    the shooting site whispered to each other.


    "Who is that man?" Muriel asked curiously.


    The figurants beside her looked at Muriel in surprise, "don''t you know the best actor Culbert?"


    Muriel said shyly, "I didn''t pay much attention to these things before."


    Another figurant teased, "He doesn''t count as the best actor actually. Best actor at the pheasant Film


    Festival? Ha ha. "


    "Keep your voice down. You''re courting death by speaking so loudly." The man hit him with his elbow.


    When the two of them saw that Muriel was looking at them in confusion, they thought for a while and


    whispered, "That''s Culbert. He got the best actor at a film festival a few days ago, and no one heard of


    that film festival. He could get the best actor with money."


    Muriel nodded. Seeing that Culbert Yang had put on make-up, they dispersed naturally.


    Director Quentin asked the assistant director to go forward and exin the y to Culbert Yang. After


    confirming that there was no problem, everyone returned to their positions.


    In an abandoned warehouse, the light was flickering. Fallen leaves were all over the ground outside. A


    gust of cold wind blew, and the leaves were flying.


    Crack The match flew across the white phosphorus and started to burn. Taking a deep drag on his


    cigar, James said leisurely, "I''ll take thesends."


    "Mr. ck, are you too greedy? This one belongs to me, and the rest belongs to you."


    "No, I''ll take these. The rest belongs to you."


    A man with a thick gold chain rotated the golden ring in his hand and said discontentedly, "Mr. ck,


    we have agreed toe here to discuss. You don''t give me any room for negotiation! Your territory is


    much more than mine. "


    "I just like these ces."


    The man pointed at Mr. ck and cursed, "Are you fucking going too far?"


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a harsh gunshot sounded, and everyone was frightened to look up immediately.


    The sound of footsteps slowly came from the entrance of the warehouse. The light was dim, and no


    one could see each other clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman with silver hair and ck casual suit walked into the warehouse slowly, spinning her pistol.


    When Mr. ck''s boys saw clearly who that was, they immediately called out respectfully, "Ms.


    Leopard."

 Chapter 18 Being Taken Advantage Of

    Chapter 18 Being Taken Advantage Of


    Hearing this, the men behind Lawrence Liu couldn''t help but take a step back. Everyone turned around


    to look at theirpanions, and without exception, they saw shock on each other''s faces.


    Ms. Leopard had a good reputation in the underworld! She killed people without blinking her eyes and


    was moody. In the eyes of gang members, Ms. Leopard was more ferocious than Mr. ck, but she


    was willing to be his subordinate.


    Ms. Leopard walked leisurely to the side of Mr. ck, stopped spinning the pistol with her fingers, and


    quickly stabilized it with her hand. She nodded at Mr. ck and said, "Boss."


    "Who are you?" Lawrence Liu narrowed his eyes and stared at her fiercely, but his fat face and big ears


    couldn''t make her feel a little scared.


    Mr. ck stood up unsteadily. He took a drag on his cigar and blew it slowly on Ms. Leopard face.


    Seeing this, Director Quentin frowned and stared at the screen seriously.


    Seeing that Muriel stood motionlessly and had no response, a cunning look shed across Culbert''s


    face.


    Mr. ck put his arm around Ms. Leopard''s shoulder and looked at Lawrence provocatively, "This is


    Ms. Leopard."


    Lawrence looked at Mr. ck in surprise. It was not the lines and actions in the script at all, so


    everyone didn''t know how to continue.


    "Cut!" Director Quentin''s voice broke the silence.


    Culbert withdrew his hand from Muriel''s shoulder, but somehow his hand slid across her hip, as if it


    identally touched her.


    As Director Quentin gave the order, the makeup artists standing aside rushed up to fix everyone''s


    makeup. The make-up artist applied some gel to Muriel''s hair. Looking at Culbert who was called over


    by Director Quentin, Muriel cursed in her heart.


    "Culbert, what''s wrong with you just now? It''spletely different from the script!"


    Culbert exined to Director Quentin with a smile, "Director, I have studied the script carefully when I


    was stuck in the traffic jam. The old man was the leader of a gang in the underworld. How could he


    allow the arrogant woman to surpass him? Isn''t he afraid that Ms. Leopard will rece him? "


    Hearing Culbert''s exnation, Director Quentin nodded, indicating him to continue.


    "I think Mr. ck likes her. They two have known each other for many years. One is the leader of the


    gang, and the other is a capable subordinate. We share weal and woe together, and she is so beautiful.


    It''s impossible that Mr. ck doesn''t like her. "


    Culbert took the bottle of water from his assistant, took a sip and continued, "This scene is a


    demonstration of Ms. Leopard''s shooting. When Mr. ck introduced her to Lawrence Liu, he should


    be very proud andcent."


    "Well, this is a good exnation." Director Quentin read over the script and nodded.


    Culbert narrowed his eyes and continued, "Director, how about we shoot two versions? And then you


    can choose one of the two versions that you like?"


    Director Quentin pped his hands happily, "Okay, two versions."


    As soon as he finished his words, Director Quentin went to notice Muriel about the changes. Noticing


    that someone was staring at her, Muriel raised her head and looked into Culbert''s eyes. He smoked


    and blinked at Muriel.


    The scene was shot again.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Who are you?" Lawrence Liu stared at Ms. Leopard with a murderous look.


    Holding Muriel''s waist and pulling her into his arms, Culbert took a drag on his cigar. This time, he went


    straight to Muriel''s face and blew the smoke on Muriel''s eyes on purpose.


    Muriel still looked at Lawrence Liu indifferently, but her eyes became colder and colder.


    Mr. ck said proudly, "This is Ms. Leopard."


    "Ms. Leopard, why did you kill my brother?" Lawrence''s fat palm mmed on the table, and the mobile


    phone was bounced up and down on the table.


    Staring at the corpse, Ms. Leopard said in a gloomy voice, "Who let him say something rude? How


    dare he curse Mr. ck?"


    "Though my brother offended Mr. ck, he shouldn''t have died like this! I''ll take all thend in the East


    as apensation. "


    "No." Mr. ck shook his cigar and refused.


    "Hey, you are so unreasonable. You..."


    "Bang!" With the gunshot, Lawrence Liu fell down.


    "Brother Lawrence, Brother Lawrence!" One of Lawrence''s men looked up at Ms. Leopard angrily.


    Ms. Leopard stroked her pistol and said calmly, "When on earth will you stop talking? It''s easily solved


    in this way. Ha ha. "


    "Damn it! I''ll avenge Brother Lawrence!" The men quickly pulled out their pistols from their waists.


    With one hand on the table, Ms. Leopard quickly turned over and kicked off the man''s gun. Wherever


    she raised her hand, someone''s head was exploded.


    Lawrence''s men were all killed in a blink of an eye.


    Mr. ck seemed not to see the fierce fight just now. He sat calmly in the chair and smoked slowly. His


    eyes were burning as he watched Ms. Leopard put away her pistol neatly.


    "Cut." Director Quentin stood up excitedly and apuded, "Muriel did a great job! The look in her eyes


    was so good just now that I felt my scalp tingle when I looked at the screen! "


    Hearing Director Quentin''s praise, Muriel lowered her head shyly. Culbert walked close up to Muriel


    and asked with a smile, "Director, how about my performance?"


    "Culbert did a good job just now, making a pervert vivid." Director Quentin gave him a thumbs up.


    Hearing this, the crew standing around couldn''t helpughing. Culbert saw that everyone was busy


    with their own work and no one paid attention to him. He gently rubbed behind Muriel.


    Feeling Culbert''s movement, Muriel took a deep breath and let go of her phone.


    "Ah! My phone! " Muriel stepped back with a pale face and stepped hard on Culbert''s foot.


    "Ah!" The sharp pain in his toes made Culbert step back.


    Picking up the phone, Muriel looked at Culbert innocently and asked anxiously, "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry.


    Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Culbert stared at Muriel carefully. Judging from the worried look on Muriel''s face, she must


    have done it unintentionally. She didn''t mean to take revenge.


    The noise here was quite loud. Director Quentin walked quickly over and asked, "What''s wrong? Are


    you okay? "


    "Nothing serious." Culbert stretched his toes. Although it still hurt, it was not serious. "Let me treat


    everyone to dinner tonight. I''m sorry for beingte for so long."


    "Wow!" When the crew heard his invitation, they shouted excitedly.


    Culbert looked up at Muriel, "You can''t find an excuse not to go. You stepped on my foot just now. I


    can''t ept your apology and forgive you until we have dinner together."


    "Okay." Muriel smiled gracefully.

 Chapter 19 Let Teammates Down

    Chapter 19 Let Teammates Down


    In LX Private Restaurant, everyone was so hungry that their breasts were close to their backs. The


    waiter served a te of roasted pigs, and it was quickly slit into pieces by everyone with chopsticks.


    Muriel stretched out her chopsticks to pick up thest piece on the te, but a pair of chopsticks


    reached out from the side and caught Muriel''s chopsticks.


    Muriel loosened her chopsticks and turned to look at the cheeky Culbert, "You can have this, Mr. Yang."


    After saying that, Muriel turned her chopsticks to pick up other food into her bowl. Culbert picked up the


    meat and put it into Muriel''s bowl. He said in a strange tone, "This meat is for you. Look at your body.


    You are so thin. It''s good for your health. Women should be plump." After saying that, he stared at


    Muriel''s chest wantonly.


    Muriel looked at the meat in her bowl, which was stained with saliva from Culbert''s chopsticks, and


    suddenly lost her appetite. She raised her head and said to Director Quentin, "I''m going to the


    washroom. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay." Director Quentin who was enjoying his drinks with deputy director answered without raising his


    head.


    Someone was drunk and slowly walked with his hand against the wall. When his hand was just against


    the door of the box, Muriel suddenly opened the door. The other party couldn''t react and fell into the


    box. Muriel quickly held the other party''s body.


    "Thank you." The man shook his head to sober himself up as much as possible. When he looked up


    and saw the person who held him, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Muriel..."


    Muriel recognized him, red at him and winked at the outside. The man immediately swallowed his


    unfinished words and looked at Muriel with a dull look in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Culbert looked at the two standing at the door and asked in confusion.


    The man quickly reacted and waved his hand shyly. "Nothing. Thank you."


    After saying that, he staggered out first, and then Muriel also went out and closed the door of the box.


    The man went to the bathroom. Muriel went out of the restaurant and bought two boxes of stomach


    medicine. Then she went to the exit of the restaurant and saw that the man had been waiting here.


    "Captain! Why are you here? Why is your hair like this? " The man asked in a low voice despite his


    excitement.


    Looking at Muriel with short silver hair, the man bit the tip of his tongue. The pain spread all over his


    nerves, telling him that it was not a dream!


    Without answering him, Muriel threw the bag to him. The man took it and saw it was stomach medicine.


    He couldn''t help smiling brightly.


    "John Huang, why do you have topete to drink with others regardless of your stomach illness? Do


    you want to die? " Muriel snorted.


    John Huang scratched his head and said shyly, "It''s not easy for me to have a holiday and go home.


    My old friends invited me out for a drink." He looked up at Muriel in confusion, "Captain! Why are you


    here? "


    "I''m no longer your captain. I''m demobilized." Muriel looked at his confused look and sighed.


    "Captain, why did you suddenly leave the army? You were supposed to have a promising future... "


    "John Huang! I don''t want to talk about this with you anymore. Just take it as I''m tired of the army. "


    "How could it be possible?" John Huang said excitedly, Captain, didn''t you tell us that wearing that


    uniform is the most proud thing in your life! Why did you give up easily! This is not your style! "


    Lowering her head, Muriel didn''t know how to exin. She used to be an excellent disciple in the


    special force and became the team leader because of her extraordinary talents. Over the years, she


    had taken over countless tasks, big or small, but not long ago, her instructor had arranged her a task:


    be an undercover agent in the entertainment circle!


    The fewer people knew about her identity, the better. Therefore, except for Richard, the instructor and


    the intelligence department, no one knew that Muriel had retired to be an undercover, and even her


    father hadn''t been told.


    Everyone in the army only knew that the captain of the special forces had suddenly submitted an


    application for retirement in advance. Before people could figure out the reason, they found that she


    had already left the army, and this matter had be an unsolved mystery.


    "Wearing that uniform is indeed the most proud thing in my life, but I''m a woman and I''m tired. I don''t


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    want to stay in the army, so I retired. " Muriel walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and sighed,


    "It''s not easy to have a holiday. Just have a good rest. Don''t drink too much and stay with your family


    more."


    John shook off Muriel''s hand and stepped back. He shook his head and murmured, "The captain I


    know is the one who told us to die on the battlefield! You, you are not the captain! " After that, he


    stumbled out of the room in disappointment.


    Looking at her right hand, Muriel stood there numbly.


    The phone in her pocket vibrated. Muriel picked it up and found it was a message from Richard. "Have


    you had dinner?" Was it fun to shoot on the set today?


    "Yes, it''s not fun." After sending the message, Muriel leaned against the wall and buried her head


    between her legs.


    The phone vibrated crazily. It was a call from Richard.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Richard asked worriedly.


    "Nothing." Muriel rubbed her swollen eyes and said in a nasal voice.


    Richard tightened his grip on the phone and asked gently, "Are you crying?"


    Hearing Richard''s voice, Muriel couldn''t hold back her tears anymore from dropping on the ground. She


    looked up at the ceiling with grievance. She hated herself to be coward.


    "What''s wrong, Muriel? I said that I would protect you for the rest of my life. If you are wronged by


    someone, just tell me. I don''t believe that I can''t kill him. " Richard said coldly.


    Muriel sniffed and grumbled, "Murder is illegal."


    "Ahem." Richard cleared his throat. Imagining the embarrassed look of Richard, Muriel burst into


    Hearing Muriel''sughter, Richard felt relieved and asked, "Tell me what has happened."


    Thinking of the disappointment in her teammate''s eyes, Muriel felt bad. Even though Richard had


    guessed that there was a mission for her to enter the entertainment circle, she still didn''t want to leak


    out anything about the army.


    Muriel rolled her eyes and said, "I was molested by a male actor on the set today!"


    Crack! Crack! Richard threw the cup on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    With cold eyes, Richard said in a softer tone, "It doesn''t matter. A cat knocked over my cup."


    Standing aside, Secretary Chen looked at Richard who threw the me to a cat and admired his boss''


    ability to lie.


    Muriel asked in surprise, "You have a cat? Don''t you hate pets the most? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Who is the male actor?" Richard said calmly, but the coldness in his eyes made


    people retreat.

 Chapter 20 An Anonymous Tip-off

    Chapter 20 An Anonymous Tip-off


    "It''s Culbert Yang." Muriel roughly told Richard what had happened on the set today. After that, she


    grounded her teeth and cursed, "This scumbag. I heard from other actors that he was married and his


    wife was an actress. The two of them are well-known model couples in the entertainment circle. I''m


    "


    "Let me take care of it."


    "It''s illegal to hurt people on purpose. You can''t do anything illegal." Muriel warned him again.


    Richard joked, "Well, I know. I''m a good citizen who abides by thew."


    After hanging up the phone, Richard looked at Secretary Chen who was waiting aside and said,


    "Immediately investigate Culbert Yang and collect all the evidence against him."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Muriel wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and went into the bathroom to wash her face.


    "Huh? Brother Culbert! "


    "Are you here for dinner too?" Culbert''s voice was clearly heard by Muriel.


    "Isn''t this branch newly opened? So I bring some girls here to have a taste." The man smiled obscenely


    and said, "Culbert, would you like to have a taste of... Hmm."


    "You brat, do you want me to taste the food or something else?" Culbert asked in a low voice.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Muriel sneaked outside the men''s room, pretending to wait for her


    friend to go to the bathroom, and yed with her mobile phone idly.


    The man touched Culbert and said with an evil smile, "Culbert, what else do you think we can taste?"


    "Okay, send two of them to the old ce. You are so loyal! "


    "Of course. This time, they have a perfect figure and appearance. It will definitely make you want to die.


    Ha ha! "


    Muriel had learned enough. She put her phone in her pocket and walked back to the box.


    "Muriel, why did it take you so long to go to the bathroom? Everyone is worried about you! " Director


    Quentin asked worriedly when he saw Muriel return to the room.


    Muriel picked up the medicine box in her hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Directo. I just felt a


    little ufortable in my stomach, so I went to the pharmacy outside and bought a box of stomach


    medicine."


    "Ah, stomachache. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I often shoot overtime, and forget it''s time for dinner.


    Health is the most important thing. Next time you must remind me!" Director Quentin said to the staff


    next to him.


    Muriel sat down and looked at the chicken in her bowl. She had no appetite at all. She ate a few dishes


    casually and put down her chopsticks.


    When Culbert returned to the box and saw that Muriel hade back, he immediately walked to sit


    next to her and poured the beer into her cup. "Muriel, go and propose a toast to Director Quentin."


    Muriel waved her hand and said, "Mr. Yang, I can''t drink."


    "What? Who can''t drink these days? Then you should drink more. Drink slowly, and you will be able to


    drink a lot in the future. " Culbert persuaded.


    "I really can''t drink." Muriel was about to put down the ss in her hand, but Culbert held Muriel''s hand


    to stop her. He even reached out his little finger to rub her palm.


    His palm was so big that no one could see that he was flirting with Muriel. They thought he was really


    persuading her to drink.


    Director Quentinughed and said, "Culbert, don''t persuade her to drink. She has just taken medicine


    because of stomachache."


    Culbert was stunned. Then he took the ss from her hand and said to Director Quentin, "Since Muriel


    can''t drink, I''ll propose a toast to you on behalf of her now."


    As soon as he finished his words, he leaned his mouth towards the edge of the cup where Muriel had


    touched with her mouth. He drank up the beer in one gulp and licked the edge of it disgustingly.


    Muriel noticed his action and felt disgusted. Her hand under the table quietly moved to the hem of


    Culbert''s shirt, and returned in less than a second.


    After drinking for a while, they left. Muriel''s shooting went well these days, so Director Quentin gave


    them a day off tomorrow to have a good rest.


    Culbert got in his assistant''s car and left. Muriel stopped a taxi and looked at the direction of Culbert''s


    departure. After thinking for a while, she named a ce and also left the restaurant.


    Muriel turned on her phone and pressed the button casually. A map appeared on the screen, on which


    a red dot kept moving. About half an hourter, the red dot stopped moving.


    "Please drive me to the Silver Moon Garden."


    "Oh, okay."


    Outside the Silver Moon Garden, Muriel walked around themunity and noticed a blind corner of the


    monitoring. She quickly climbed the wall and jumped in.


    Looking at the red dot on the screen, Muriel guessed that the duplex apartment not far away belonged


    to Culbert.


    Only the room on the east side of the second floor was light, and the rest of the building was dark. This


    house should be bought by Culbert for him to have fun. No one else should be here except him.


    Muriel climbed along the pipe, grabbed the handrail beside and gentlynded on the balcony. She ran


    to the door, opened a crack and quietly looked at the two floors.


    No one was there. The sound of making out came from the bright room next door. After hearing the


    sound of Culbert, Muriel immediately left the room, climbed over the wall and jumped out of the


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Muriel found a public telephone booth and pressed 110. The phone was quickly put through, "Hello, I


    want to report Culbert Yang for being engaged in prostitution..."


    When the security guard of Silver Moon Garden saw the police caring in, he immediately stepped


    forward and asked, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "We are here to investigate something. Please cooperate." A policeman got out of the car and walked


    to the security guard for investigation. The police car drove to the duplex apartment ording to the


    anonymous tip-off.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The woman on the bed listened carefully and said uncertainly, "It seems that someone is knocking at


    the door."


    Another woman held Culbert nervously and said, "Who will knock at the door in the middle of the night?


    Not... Not a ghost? "


    Hearing this, Culbert burst intoughter. He kissed the woman and said with an evil smile, "There is no


    ghost in the world at all. If there is, there is only one ghost."


    "What sort of ghost?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s a lecher ghost. What else can it be?" Culbert continued making out with the two


    women.


    The knock on the door became heavier and heavier. The woman pushed Culbert and said, "Culbert,


    you''d better go downstairs and see who is knocking."


    Culbert thought for a while and went downstairs in a bathrobe, "Who is it! It''s sote at night. Are you


    going to die? "


    Hearing the sound from the room, the policemen at the door immediately ced the security guard in


    front of the door, while they hid on both sides of the door. It was the first time that the security guard


    had met such a scene. He was so scared that he said in a trembling voice, "Property management."

 Chapter 21 Administrative Detention

    Chapter 21 Administrative Detention


    Why did the property managemente here in the middle of the night? Culbert squinted at the


    peephole and saw a security guard standing outside.


    Culbert opened the door and frowned, "What are you doing?"


    The policemen hiding on both sides immediately stood out and showed their police cards to Culbert.


    "Mr. Yang. We are policemen from the Public Security Bureau of the Capital City. You are under


    investigation ording to an anonymous tip-off."


    "Me? Are you mistaken? " Culbert''s face darkened.


    "Let''s go inside and have a talk. After all, you''re a public figure. It''s not good for you if others see it."


    Culbert didn''t answer the policeman''s question. He covered his face with his hands and sighed


    helplessly. He knew he was doomed.


    Muriel hid nearby. After a period of time, she saw with her own eyes that Culbert was taken away by


    the police, and then Muriel left this ce.


    She went back to the dormitory. She was thirsty. She opened the kettle and found that there was no


    water left. It would take some time to boil some water.


    Muriel stepped forward and put her hand on the tap. She was going to drink the raw water directly. She


    had drunk stream water when she was training, not to mention raw water.


    However, at this moment, Richard''s worried face appeared in her mind. If Richard knew that she drank


    raw water from the tap, he would definitely me her.


    After hesitating for a while, she turned around, picked up the kettle and connected it to the power


    supply. Sitting aside, she looked at the kettle and smiled, "What''s wrong with me?"


    In the building of XR Group, Victor took a look at Richard, who was still working, and then looked at his


    watch. He cleared his throat and said, "Sir... It''s gettingte. Don''t you get off work? "


    Richard nced at the lower right corner of theputer screen and continued to read the documents.


    "I have something to deal with. You can get off work first."


    Hearing the order that he could get off work, Victor raised his eyebrows and bowed happily. "Okay, I''m


    off work now."


    Victor couldn''t wait to leave the chairman''s office and carefully closed the door. He breathed a sigh of


    relief and said, "My holy mom, finally off duty."


    When the patrol guard passed by and saw Victor, he couldn''t helpughing. "You are not off duty yet?"


    "Well, well, I''m going home now."


    "It''s so hard for you to have such a boss!" The security guard lowered his voice and asked curiously,


    "You are so busy every day. How much is your sry for a month? Have you saved enough? "


    When it came to sry, David immediately felt refreshed. He raised his head, straightened his chest


    and nodded with a smile. "I''ve already saved enough money. I''ve signed a confidential agreement on


    my sry. I can''t tell you."


    "What? ''a secret agreement?''? You can''t tell others your sry? Really? Why didn''t I see this in the


    contract? " The security guard looked at Victor suspiciously, "Are you lying to me?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Victor shook his head and said, "No, I have to find a ce to have midnight


    snack."


    After Victor and the security guard left, the top floor of XR Group fell into silence again. After a long


    time, Richard finally finished dealing with all the documents. He opened the drawer and put something


    in it. When he saw a covered photo.


    Richard''s tired eyebrows rxed at once. He reached out and picked up the photo, looking at the


    woman in the photo with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    After a while, he picked up his phone and wanted to call the person in the photo. But it waste now


    and Richard didn''t want to disturb her rest, so he had to put down his phone.


    Richard gently put the photo in the drawer, as if it was a treasure, unwilling to wrinkle it.


    Carrying his briefcase, Richard took the exclusive elevator downstairs. He didn''t expect that the


    elevator would stop at the tenth floor. The elevator door opened and a female employee in uniform was


    very happy. Soon, a sad expression appeared on her face again. She said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Boss. I


    didn''t mean to press your exclusive elevator. I''m not feeling well and want to go to the hospital to have


    a look. The other two elevators haven''t arrived yet, so I stopped this one. Can I... "


    Richard said indifferently, "Come in."


    With the permission of Richard, the woman immediately entered the exclusive elevator for the


    chairman. She covered her stomach with her hand and looked at the mysterious elevator curiously. The


    decoration of the elevator waspletely different from that of the employees.


    She withdrew her sight and pretended to groan in pain. Richard stood aside calmly and didn''t even look


    at her.


    The woman was not reconciled. She did not expect that Richard would be so indifferent. It was herst


    chance when the elevator arrived at the first floor.


    The woman weakly bowed to Richard and thanked him. As soon as she walked out, she immediately


    fell on Richard.


    Richard, who had been motionless all the time, finally moved. Instead of supporting the falling woman,


    he took a step forward. The woman didn''t lean against Richard, and her head directly hit the elevator


    with a dull thud.


    The security guards on duty in the lobby of the first floor ran over as soon as they heard the noise.


    When they saw Richard and a strange woman in the same elevator, they looked at each other, as if


    they were doomed to bump into the chairman''s secret by ident.


    The captain of security guards was calm. He frowned and asked, "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong?"


    "This employee said that she was not feeling well and wanted to take my elevator. Now she hit the


    elevator because of her weakness." Richard said coldly, "Take her to the hospital to see if she is


    ufortable. Besides, check the surveince video to see if she really can''t wait for other elevators.


    Then, check if this elevator is damaged by her head. Sort out the repair list and give it to me tomorrow."


    Hearing Richard''s series of orders, the woman who leaned against the elevator looked very pale. She


    swallowed and said, "Mr. Xu, I didn''t..."


    They were not surprised at all that some woman wanted to create an encounter with Richard on


    purpose. Seeing the impatience on his face, several security guards hurriedly helped the woman out


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and sent her to the hospital.


    The elevator door closed again. Richard went to the underground parking lot and drove home.


    The next day, someone heard that Culbert was arrested and immediately exposed it on micro-blog.


    The capital police also released a notice to confirm this matter. In an instant, the news spread wildly.


    As soon as the news came out, in order to save Culbert''s public image, his agency apologized to the


    public.


    Director Quentin was furious when he saw the news. He walked on the set and scolded, "Yesterday


    afternoon, you were still ying a best actor. Today, such news came out. What a scum!"


    "Director Quentin, what should we do now? The scene of Mr. ck just started shooting. " The deputy


    director asked anxiously.


    Yesterday was the first day Culbert joined the cast, and he didn''t shoot much at all. Now that Culbert


    was detained for fifteen days, the shooting progress was dyed.

 Chapter 22 An Emergency Meeting

    Chapter 22 An Emergency Meeting


    Director Quentin poured a cup of tea into his mouth to put out the mes in his heart. He had nned


    to take a sip of the hot tea to cool himself down, but it was so hot that he shivered.


    "Are you okay?" The deputy director asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Director Quentin took a bottle of cold water and drank it slowly. He thought for a while and


    said, "Gather all the deputy directors, executive directors, casting directors, scriptwriters and producers


    to have a meeting. Let''s discuss what to do next. "


    "Okay, I''ll contact them now."


    In the meeting room of "Storm", everyone was sitting upright and grim. Some closed their eyes and


    smoked one cigarette after another, some constantly flipped through the script, and some quickly slid


    on the mobile screen with their fingertips. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that they were very


    upset and uneasy now.


    "I''m sorry, Director Quentin. I''mte. There''s a heavy traffic jam on the road." The scriptwriter ran into


    the meeting room, out of breath.


    Director Quentin waved his hand and motioned the scriptwriter toe in. He sat on the main seat,


    looked at the people sitting on both sides and sighed, "Everyone knows why I asked you to have an


    emergency meeting. I didn''t expect that Culbert, a yboy, was arrested for prostitution. Now let''s


    discuss what to do."


    "How is the shooting going now?" The producer asked.


    "We mainly took the shots of Lindy. Yesterday, Culbert just joined the cast, so his scenes hadn''t been


    shot much." The deputy director exined.


    "Culbert is so notorious now. Can we still use him?" The scriptwriter asked in confusion.


    The casting director said, "Culbert used to y a good man in TV dramas, and recently he won a best


    actor, so he has umted a lot of fans and poprity. If we give the role to another actor, won''t the


    public think that we add insult to injury? "


    "What are you talking about? Who the hell is he? Best actor? Only his agency has the nerve to


    publicize that meaningless award." Director Quentin scolded angrily.


    The executive director also said with dissatisfaction, "I heard that he was detained for fifteen days and


    received education for six months. How can we wait for him for six months? We can''t even wait for a


    month. One more day means more money. "


    At the mention of the money, the producer''s face darkened. He pounded on the table and said,


    "Change another actor. We can''t wait!"


    "Then who else? Who to y the role of Mr. ck? "


    The executive director flipped through the address book and asked, "How about Bryan He?"


    "His schedule is full recently, so he can''t spare time at all."


    "Then, how about Ken Xing?"


    "No, he can''t. His temperament is not in line with this role. He has left a deep impression ofedian


    on the audience. The audience wouldn''t ept him as a gangster."


    They listed a lot of people one by one. Either the schedule was too tight to arrange, or the character''s


    temperament was too far from the script, or the acting skill was not satisfied.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely low. No one could think of anyone


    else suitable for this Mr. ck. They could only constantly check the address book or search online to


    see if there was any new actors suitable for this role recently.


    The scriptwriter scratched his hair irritably and roared, "Who else can y the cruel and merciless old


    man? It''s so annoying!"


    Director Quentin suddenly came up with an idea. He said to the deputy director excitedly, "Hurry up and


    bring the shots we took yesterday. Hurry up."


    "What''s wrong?" The deputy director asked in confusion.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Go and get it."


    The director rushed back to his office and fetched theputer.


    "Director Quentin, do you have a good candidate?" The producer asked.


    Director Quentin nodded and smiled, "I think our eyesight is limited. Who says that Mr. ck can only


    be a man?"


    "Not a man? Is it a woman? " The scriptwriter was puzzled.


    "If it''s difficult to find a suitable male actor, it would be more difficult to find a suitable actress to y Mr.


    ck." The producer shook his head and said.


    The casting director got an idea and pped his hands. "Oh! Director Quentin, do you mean Muriel? "


    "Muriel? The one who had a fight with Sunny? " The producer turned to the director and asked.


    "It''s her. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, she was framed by Sunny. A good candidate was almost killed.


    Fortunately, the surveince video proved her innocence. "


    "Is she good at acting?" Although the producer had seen the posters, he had never seen Muriel acting,


    so he doubted it. But when he saw the excitement on Director Quentin''s face, he was looking forward


    to it.


    To everyone''s surprise, the director turned off the light in the meeting room and connected the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. ck, we have agreed that we are here to discuss. You don''t give us any room for negotiation!


    Your territory is muchrger than mine. "


    "I just like these ces."


    The man pointed at James and cursed, "are you fucking going too far?"


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a harsh gunshot sounded, and everyone was frightened to look up immediately.


    The sound of footsteps slowly came from the entrance of the warehouse. The light was dim, and no


    one could see each other clearly.


    This was the group act of yesterday, with a total of several versions. Although the editing director had


    just made a rough montage, everyone was quickly attracted by the performance.


    The scriptwriter was getting more and more excited. She looked at the arrogant woman on the screen,


    and a thought popped up in her mind. She hurriedly recorded the scenes that popped out of her mind


    on the notebook.


    Director Quentin yed all the versions, and the meeting room became bright again.


    "This is..." Before the producer could finish his words, the scriptwriter pped her hand on the


    conference table and stood up excitedly, shouting, "Muriel will be the Mr. ck!"


    Director Quentin looked at the scriptwriter''s ecstatic face and couldn''t helpughing, "Isn''t she good?


    The strength, the murderous will, she is really... Perfect. " Director Quentin was so embarrassed that he


    got goose bumps just now.


    "Is this a new actress? Did she do all the actions by herself? No substitute? " The producer swallowed


    and stared at Director Quentin with his eyes wide open.


    Quentin Qi nodded and said, "Yes, she used to be a martial artist. I saw this treasure when I visited


    Hudson''s shooting that day. Then I asked her to be Lindy''s substitute and give her a small role by the


    way. I didn''t expect that, hahaha, otherwise we couldn''t reach an agreement until early in the morning. "


    The deputy director asked, "But Mr. ck in the script is a man!"


    "Yes. Do you want Muriel to act the role as a man? Although Muriel''s breasts are not big enough, at


    least B cup is still there. "

 Chapter 23 Rewrite The Script

    Chapter 23 Rewrite The Script


    "Ahem." Hearing the scriptwriter''s words, Director Quentin choked on his tea.


    The scriptwriter chuckled, "As Director Quentin just said, we should not be narrow minded. The


    situation is different now. We should think out of the box."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Although the leading antagonist of my script is Mr. ck and he is a man, We can also change it to a


    female role. No one says that a woman can''t be an antagonist. Look, so many leaders in the world are


    women now, and women are also very powerful. " The scriptwriter exined.


    "So the setting is going to be changed?"


    The scriptwriter didn''t answer the producer''s question. She turned to Director Quentin and said,


    "Director, I have had a lot of inspirations after seeing Muriel''s performance. Can you give me one more


    day? I''ll write the outline of the script and send it to you in one day! "


    "Are you going to make some big changes? No, we can''t. the crew can''t wait for so many days. " The


    producer strongly opposed, "It''s better to let Muriel y the role of Mr. ck directly, so that time won''t


    be so short."


    Director Quentin shook his head and exined, "Although Muriel is a neer, her acting was


    professional. Almost all the scenes have been done in one shot, and only a few emotional scenes have


    to be shot two or three times, but on the whole, the progress is not slow, but faster."


    "But we are also short of money. We will give you a day to write the outline. Once the outline is


    changed, you have to change the script, right? You can''t finish the script in one day, can you? As long


    as I give you a few days, the progress of the shooting will be dyed. The actors have their own


    schedules. Are you sure that the schedules of Lindy and Crystal can match us? Do you know how


    much I will spend on this project? "


    The producer grumbled without gasping, and everyone''s heart sank.


    The scriptwriter lowered her head, wiped her tears and sobbed, "I just want to write a y that I''m


    satisfied with. I don''t want to be so perfunctory."


    "Don''t cry. It''s not perfunctory. Your script is still the same as before. It''s just that Muriel ys the role of


    Mr. ck."


    The scriptwriter shook her head and said, "It''s different. In the y, Mr. ck is more than forty years


    old, and Ms. Leopard is in her early twenties. Her age and makeup are not fit that role."


    "In that case, we''d better find another suitable actor to y Mr. ck."


    Everyone thought that they had reached an agreement, but they didn''t expect that they would soon


    returned to where they had been. They had contemted hard just now, but they couldn''t think of a


    suitable person.


    At this time, Director Quentin''s phone rang. He didn''t want to answer it, but it was from the agency. He


    made a gesture to stop the meeting and walked out of the meeting room to answer the phone.


    In the meeting room, everyone was irritably browsing micro-blogs. The scriptwriter took a look at the


    producer, bit her lower lip, and began to write on the notebook, unwilling to give up. The plots in her


    mind were like a steady stream of water, constantly emerging.


    After a while, Director Quentin pushed the door open and said excitedly, "That''s great! We are saved!"


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone craned their necks and asked curiously.


    "The XR Group has acquired the Times Culture before. Their first investment to the entertainment circle


    has been contributed to Storm!"


    "What? XR Group invested in Storm? " The producer asked excitedly.


    "Yes! My agent called me just now. " Director Quentin looked at the producer and said, "Now with XR


    Group''s investment, it doesn''t matter if we dy for a few days. I think Muriel is a good actress. I also


    trust our scriptwriter very much. I''m looking forward to her new script. Let''s wait and see, okay? "


    The producer didn''t immediately answer Director Quentin''s question. He asked curiously, "How much


    does XR Group invest?"


    "I heard from my assistant that XR Group is very optimistic about our Storm. They are willing to offer


    this number." Director Quentin made a gesture.


    The producer asked uncertainly, "Ten million?"


    Director Quentin shook his head. The producer asked in surprise, "Really? Only one million? It will only


    Director Quentinughed and shook his head. The producer looked at him in a daze and stammered,


    "One, one hundred million?"


    "One hundred million? So generous? " The deputy director looked at Director Quentin excitedly.


    The producer was so excited that his eyes turned red. "Are you kidding? A hundred million? This is a


    police movie, not a science fiction movie! Are you sure you didn''t hear it wrong? "


    "XR Group is willing to offer one hundred million. They will send someone to discuss the details


    tomorrow. Anyway, one hundred million won''t run away." Director Quentin''s hanging heart was finally


    relieved. He looked at the producer and said, "Can you agree with Miss Zhu to change the script this


    time?"


    Then everyone turned to look at the scriptwriter, only to see herpletely immersed in writing on the


    notebook.


    Seeing that the scriptwriter was very devoted, the producer nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay,


    I''m looking forward to the new script."


    On that day, the Storm officially issued a statement and said that it decided to remove Culbert Yang


    from the cast. However, another TV series that Culbert was still shooting imed that it wouldn''t


    change the actor. The two officials had two different attitudes, which immediately caused a hot


    discussion among theizens.


    Many marketing bloggers posted on micro-blog, "After Culbert''s ident, everyone hit him when he


    was down. Only the crew of this y said that they could wait for Culbert. It''s really a loyal thing. We


    must watch this y!"


    "Something happened to Culbert, so the shooting of this y has been suspended. It can be said that


    Culbert is actually a very good actor, but he is sentenced to six months for prostitution. I hope the crew


    can hold on. "


    "In this y, the role yed by Culbert is called"Wang Shun ". He fell in love with Hu Min yed by


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Rose at the first sight, so the two of them performed a desperate love. They had gone through too


    many setbacks, and finally had a happy ending."


    "I rmend everyone to pay attention to this y, because the crew of this y is loyal, and the


    actors are rtively famous. Moreover, I think Culbert and Rose Qin have made an unprecedented


    breakthrough in this y, which must be a good y to look forward to! Don''t miss it. "


    These bloggers seemed to have made an agreement. They forwarded that the Storm crew were


    inhuman. Manyizens thought that they were right, so they ran to the Storm official ount to add


    cursingments.


    "They are hypocrites!"


    "How could you change the actor at such a critical moment? The Storm crew are so disgusting. He has


    been miserable enough, but you still add salt to the wounds."


    "This crew is really LOW! When Culbert was best actor, they eagerly invited him there. Now that others


    are in trouble, why don''t you help them? "

 Chapter 24 New Script

    Chapter 24 New Script


    "Some people''sments are really ridiculous. Culbertmitted crime by himself and was arrested.


    How could he me it on the film crew? Did the crew force him to engage in prostitution? At the


    thought of the model couple in the entertainment circle, I can''t helpughing. "


    "Some keyboard men are really good at talking. Do you want everyone in the crew to wait for Culbert


    for six months? Who could afford to wait? Will you pay for the filming? Do you know how much it will


    cost for the crew to wait for him? "


    "Well, then why can the other film crew wait for Culbert? In other words, I think Culbert has stains in his


    background, so his contract was terminated "


    "Well, you don''t know what happened, do you! Culbert has already finished the shooting in that crew.


    That crew said that they were willing to wait for six months on purpose because the TV series would be


    broadcast at that time. Now they are deliberately increasing publicity. " A picture was attached.


    The picture was posted by Culbert on micro-blog to celebrate cranking up, and now this picture had


    been officially deleted. No matter how hard they searched in the film crew''s micro-blogs, they couldn''t


    see it. Fortunately, there were some onlookers saved it at first.


    Originally, manyizens who were filled with righteous indignation were about to curse the Storm.


    Seeing the tearingments, they immediately understood the action of the Storm changing actors.


    "There are so many negativements about him. Don''t wash his dirty hands in vain. Rumormongers


    couldn''t prove his innocence."


    In Culbert''s agentpany, when the agent saw thements on the Inte, he had a headache.


    The assistant asked anxiously, "What should we do? Now theizens are cursing Culbert. It seems


    that the online rumormongers we hired don''t work well. "


    The agent looked at the assistant and asked, "What did Miss May say? Is she willing to apologize for


    Culbert in the public? "


    The assistant shook her head with a straight face and said, "Miss May was so angry when she heard


    the news. She is still in the hospital. Miss May didn''t want to apologize. She said she didn''t do anything


    wrong and it was only Culbert''s fault. Why should she go to the press conference with a big pregnant


    belly to apologize. She... She said she wanted to divorce Culbert. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it again. If there''s nothing else, you can go downstairs." The agent waved his hand


    impatiently to let the assistant leave.


    On the Storm film set, Director Quentin asked the mic-blog editor, "How are thements on the


    Inte now?"


    "Theizens are very rational now. Most of them are on our side and quarrel with rumormongers in


    thements."


    Director Quentin read thements on a few pages and smiled helplessly, "These children are so


    powerful now. I''m old and can''t understand theseworknguage."


    "Director Quentin, you are not old at all. You look only forty years old. As the saying goes, a man in his


    forties is a blooming flower." The manager beside them joked.


    Director Quentin was amused by them andughed, "Okay, okay. You guys are so sweet."


    "Bang!" The door of the meeting room was immediately pushed open. The loud noise made everyone


    look back at the same time.


    The scriptwriter with dirty hair, gaunt face and bloodshot eyes strode towards Director Quentin with a


    pile of things in her arms. Before Director Quentin could figure out what was going on, she immediately


    said, "This is the outline and the new script. You can discuss with me tomorrow after reading it. I just


    want to have a good sleep now."


    Then she turned around and staggered back to the meeting room. The door was not closed and she


    fell asleep on the sofa.


    Director Quentin flipped through the script with a smile.


    The scriptwriter overturned almost all her original arrangements. The new script was about a police


    couple who adopted a girl because they couldn''t get pregnant. After a year, the police couple gave birth


    to a girl, and the four of them lived happily together.


    One day, the eldest daughter was knocked out and carried away by the human smugglers on her way


    back from school. The youngest daughter was very sad when she found that her sister was missing.


    The couple kept looking for clues, but to no avail. A few yearster, the police couple were killed by


    gangsters because they were fighting against pornography and illegal business, leaving their little


    daughter alone.


    When her youngest daughter, Tessa, grew up, she became a policewoman. She continued to fulfill her


    parents'' mission and maintain social security.


    Tessa was almost injured by hooligans through her missions, but was saved by a female leader of the


    underworld, Ms. Leopard. Gradually, Tessa appreciated Ms. Leopard''s character and became friends


    with her.


    Tessa persuaded Ms. Leopard to change her mind and do a legal business, but she didn''t give her a


    direct answer. On a patrol, she found that Ms. Leopard had killed a person cruelly. She was so


    disappointed that she broke up with her and said that she would bring her to justice next time she saw


    her.


    In an ident, Tessa found the gang that killed her parents. She followed the leader of the gang and


    found that they were drug dealing. When she was about to ask for support from her superior to kill them


    all, the gang found her whereabouts.


    Although she was good at martial arts, there were many gangsters and she was captured easily. At this


    time, Ms. Leopard rushed in with a group of men and fought with the gangsters. It was a fatal fight,


    causing many people dead and another many wounded.


    In the end, Ms. Leopard was shot to death for blocking a bullet for Tessa. Tessa found that Ms. Leopard


    was adopted by her parents and her favorite sister in her childhood. Before she could feel the joy of


    family reunion, she was once again separated from her family in a different way.


    Director Quentin''s eyes lit up as he read through the script. "This script is good. Although it''s a little


    bloody, the two characters are both full of personality. The final ending can make the audience in the


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    cinema shed a lot of tears!"


    Director Quentin hurriedly contacted the producer and the deputy directors and sent the copy of the


    script to everyone.


    "What do you think of the script?"


    "I think it''s better than the one before." The producer nodded and said.


    After reading the script, the whole crew agreed to start the new script.


    In the dormitory, Muriel was lying on the bed and texting Richard. Since she came back to the capital


    city, the two had maintained contact no matter how busy they were.


    Sitting on the sofa, her assistant Lydia yed with her mobile phone and peeked at Muriel She rolled


    her eyes and asked casually, "Muriel, what are you doing?"


    "I''m ying with my phone." Muriel said slowly, keeping her eyes on the phone.


    Lydia scratched her head and continued to ask, "What are you ying with your phone for?"


    "I just want to y some games for fun." Muriel clicked on the message and lied indifferently.


    "Okay." Lydia lowered her eyes and Muriel nced at her out of the corner of her eye.


    Muriel rubbed her ufortable stomach, threw her phone on the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Lydia looked at the closed door of the bathroom. She tiptoed to the bed and reached for Muriel''s


    phone.

 Chapter 25 Peeping At The Phone

    Chapter 25 Peeping At The Phone


    She pressed the home button, and the screen lit up. It showed that she could only unlock it after


    entering the password. Lydia bit her lips and thought for a while.


    "Bang!" The door of the bathroom was opened.


    Lydia was taken aback. She bit her lips by ident and bled. She had no energy to care about the


    broken corners of her mouth now. Lydia threw Muriel''s phone on the bed in a hurry and asked


    nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lydia, help me take a tampon from the drawer please. I was wondering why my stomach was not


    feeling well. It turned out that my period was here. " Muriel''s helpless voice came from the bathroom.


    Lydia patted her chest and hurriedly opened the drawer to look for it.


    Behind the door of the toilet, Muriel was so nervous that she almost burst intoughter when she heard


    Lydia''s voice. She covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Hearing the footsteps of Lydia, Muriel stretched out her hand from the crack of the door, took the


    tampon and closed the door.


    Lydia tiptoed to the bedside, picked up Muriel''s phone, thought for a while and input Muriel''s birthday


    into it. She unlocked it sessfully!


    Lydia couldn''t help but feelcent in her heart. She really didn''t expect that the password was set


    so easily. She hurriedly looked through the messages, only to find that she, Catherine and the director


    were discussing business. Without seeing what she wanted, she began to check her WeChat.


    But she couldn''t find any WeChat after she checked the APP in Muriel''s phone. Lydia nervously


    nced at the bathroom door and continued to look through the micro-blogs. They were all very


    normal, or even too normal!


    Lydia felt that Muriel was about toe out, so she put her phone on the bed in a hurry. She continued


    to sit on the sofa, and yed games on her phone.


    Muriel opened the bathroom door and came out. She nced at the phone on the bed naturally. She


    looked up at Lydia and said with a cold smile, "Thank you."


    "Uh... You''re wee. " Lydia didn''t know if it was because she had a guilty conscience. She felt that


    Muriel''s smile looked ironic.


    Lying on the bed, Muriel picked up her phone and unlocked the screen. If Lydia had seen it with her


    own eyes, she would have asked in surprise why the password she had entered was different from the


    one that was entered by Muriel, but it had been unlocked sessfully.


    In fact, this is a fake lock made by Muriel herself. No matter what password you input, you can unlock it


    sessfully.


    However, next, Muriel needed to press the home key with her thumb to verify her fingerprints. If there


    was no fingerprints or if the fingerprints couldn''t be verified, the front facing camera would automatically


    take the photos of the person who took the mobile phone and send them to Muriel''s personal SkyDrive.


    After checking the fingerprints, Muriel logged in the SkyDrive and saw a selfie of Lydia.


    Muriel couldn''t help but snort in her heart. She clicked on the text and typed a few words: I just found a


    mouse. What should I do?


    She sent the message and then deleted it.


    When Richard listened to Secretary Chen''s report, his phone vibrated. He opened it and interrupted her


    in confusion, "What should we do with the mouse?"


    "What?" Secretary Chen asked in a daze. He almost doubted his ears.


    "What should we do with the mouse?"


    The omnipotent Secretary Chen searched the information in his mind and said, "Mouse catcher, mouse


    sticker, rat killer, or a cat that can catch mice."


    Richard sent all the methods that Secretary Chen had said to Muriel. The ignored Secretary Chen


    couldn''t help butin in his heart, ''Investing one hundred million to Storm! This is a one hundred


    million project!'' One hundred million is even less important than a mouse. I really don''t understand the


    world of the rich.


    "Is there any good buildings near the entertainment base?"


    Secretary Chen picked up the tablet and checked, "The Hillside Garden nearby is not bad."


    "I''ll take a look at these materialster. Now purchase a low floor with good light and arge room."


    Richard told Secretary Chen what he wanted.


    Secretary Chen nodded and immediately drove to buy a house for his boss.


    After receiving the message from Richard, Muriel was so happy that she rolled over on the bed.


    Another message came. Richard said, "What dormitory is the crew arranged for you? There was even


    a mouse. It was so bad. I''ve bought a suite in the Hillside Garden near your shooting site. I''ll ask my


    secretary to send the key to youter and you can move in."


    "Are buying a house as soon as possible because I''m afraid of rats?"


    "No, I''ve already bought it." Another one was lying.


    After reading the address sent by Richard, Muriel logged in the website quickly. She found that the


    suite bought by Richard was still on sale online today. Muriel refreshed it again and the information was


    immediately cancelled.


    Muriel felt warm in her heart. She was so lucky to meet such a good friend in her previous life.


    Muriel knew that it was a white lie of Richard. She didn''t want to expose it, so she replied, "I was just


    kidding. I''m not talking about the mouse. The filming site was clean without mice. I''d better live in the


    dormitory now. Living in the Hillside Garden is too high-profile. I''m afraid that it will arouse the suspicion


    of my assistant and agent. I appreciate your kindness! "


    "Then be careful and remember to have a good meal. I''ll ask Secretary Chen to send you the soup


    every day and you should drink it well and have a good stomach."


    "Okay, I know. You are so kind to me. If my future sister-inw knows it, she will be jealous."


    When Richard saw the message, he was stunned. He thought he had expressed everything clearly, but


    he didn''t expect that Muriel didn''t notice it at all.


    Richard rubbed his temples and sighed.


    "Muriel, what''s your WeChat number? I''ll friend you." Lydia asked, regaining her nervous heartbeat.


    "WeChat? I don''t have WeChat. " Muriel shook her head and said


    Lydia looked at Muriel in surprise. Judging from the confused look on Muriel''s face, she guessed that


    she wasn''t lying. She didn''t expect that there would be someone who didn''t have a WeChat in the


    twenty-first Century.


    "How about I help you register a WeChat ount?"


    "Why need I register WeChat? Just text me if you need anything. "


    Seeing the firm expression on Muriel''s face, Lydia had to give up. She took a stealthy nce at Muriel


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and found that she was focusing on ying with her mobile phone. She texted Catherine and said,


    "Muriel doesn''t have WeChat, and she doesn''t find anything abnormal with her mobile phone. There


    are no ambiguous messages or nude photos. But for several times, I felt that she was chatting with


    someone else, but I didn''t see any chatting records except for business. It was very suspicious. Muriel


    might be on guard against us all the time! "

 Chapter 26 Call Log

    Chapter 26 Call Log


    After receiving the message, Catherine finished her work and drove to the dormitory of the crew.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Someone knocked on the door.


    Lying on the bed, Muriel didn''t want to move. So she demanded, "Lydia, open the door please."


    Lydia walked over and opened the door. When she saw Catherine standing outside, she bowed


    respectfully and greeted, "Hi, Ms. Catherine."


    "Hi." Catherine replied coldly. She bypassed Lydia and walked straight to the bedside of Muriel. She


    reached out her hand to Muriel and said, "Give me your phone."


    "What?" Muriel looked away from the phone and saw Catherine looking at her expressionlessly.


    Out of the corner of Catherine''s eye, she observed whether Muriel''s fingers pressed the screen or not.


    Since she had no patience to answer Muriel''s question, she directly stepped forward and grabbed the


    phone from her hand.


    Lydia saw at Muriel wearing a faint smile on her face, not sure about whether she was happy or angry.


    Catherine took over Muriel''s phone and saw that she was ying some music game. She quit the


    game and examined her phone.


    There was no inappropriate content in the message, and the photo album was normal or abnormal.


    Normally, there were no indecent pictures in the album. But strangely, there were no selfies, no


    gourmet photos, no clothes or bags photos.


    Catherine scrolled to the cloud photo album, but there was nothing in it. She stretched out her finger


    and dragged down the empty cloud album. The screen suddenly jumped, showing: please set the


    password of the private album.


    It seemed that Muriel didn''t find a private photo album in her mobile phone. There should be no


    problem with her photo album. Catherine thought to herself.


    Catherine also checked the private file in the document management application, but didn''t find


    anything unusual.


    Catherine threw the phone on the bed, nced at Muriel who was already sitting up and turned to


    Lydia, "Give me her bag."


    Lydia looked at Muriel with fear first and then handed her bag to Catherine obediently.


    Muriel put away her phone and looked at Catherine, who was searching for something inside her bag.


    She would like to see what Catherine intended to find here.


    Catherine put down the bag, looked sharply at Muriel and asked, "I have let the telmunication


    "Why do you ask this?" Muriel asked with a smile.


    "I need to know everything about you. This will decide whether I will give you my full support or not. I


    don''t want to give my support to people who I can''t trustpletely." Catherine said bluntly.


    With a smile on her face, Muriel thought for a while and told Catherine a phone number. Catherine


    wrote down the phone number and called somebody, "Hello, please help me check a phone number


    and send me the call log of the past two years. "


    After the phone call, Catherine waited for the result. Without saying a word, Muriel picked up the phone


    and continued to y with the games. Looking at the two people who were so calm, Lydia quietly tried


    to minimize her sense of existence.


    Just now, when she wantonly flipped through her things, Muriel had always been quiet, polite and calm.


    She was a good youngster worth cultivating.


    Soon, Catherine received a message from her friend on WeChat. The owner of this phone number was


    indeed Muriel. it had been used for several years, but the call logs were short. She could count it with


    one hand.


    Confused, Catherine looked at Muriel and asked, "Why do you have so few call logs?"


    "I don''t need to call anyone either." Muriel shrugged innocently.


    "Uh... Why don''t you call your friends? "


    "I don''t have friends."


    Catherine continued, "Why don''t you call your parents?"


    "Puff!" Muriel burst intoughter, "Ms. Catherine, I seem to have told you that my parents have passed


    away for many years."


    Catherine was stunned, lowered her eyes and said, "Sorry, it escaped my mind."


    "Look into my eyes." Catherine looked straight into Muriel''s eyes and asked, "Do you really have no


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    boyfriend, no marriage, no illegitimate child?"


    "I really don''t have a boyfriend, I''m not married, I really don''t have an illegitimate child!" Muriel


    answered calmly.


    "Okay, I believe you this time."


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    Catherine''s phone rang. She was a little surprised when she answered it. "Okay, I''ll convey it to Muriel.


    I''ll ask my assistant to get the scriptter. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Catherine looked at Muriel in disbelief and said, "You''re lucky. Director


    Quentin wanted you to y the leading role of Storm."


    "What? Isn''t that Culbert''s role? "


    Catherine exined, "Culbert needs to receive education for six months. The crew won''t wait for him,


    so they have to change the actor. Now the staff of Storm told me that the script has been revised.


    Everyone agreed that you are suitable to y the leading role, and the contract will be signed again,


    and the pay will be five times the previous one. "


    Some actors had been in the entertainment circle for several years, but still could only y small roles


    in various crews. However, Muriel ascended from a stand-in to a leading actor with a blink of an eye.


    This was rare and incredible. Not everyone could have such good luck. Catherine was more and more


    confident that she could make Muriel a star!


    Lindy, who just finished an interview with a fashion magazine, took the water from her assistant''s hand


    and took a sip slowly.


    Her assistant, Jesse, handed the script to her excitedly and said, "Lindy, this is the new script of


    Storm."


    "A new script?"


    "Well, Culbert has been arrested, which haspletely affected the shooting progress. XR Group


    invested in this movie, so the director simply asked the scriptwriter to change the script. And Muriel


    yed the leading antagonist. Cool... "


    Seeing the gaze from Lindy, she shut up with a guilty conscience.


    "Are you my assistant or Muriel''s assistant?" Lindy sat in her resting van unhappily. She was disgusted


    at the thought that Muriel would be her acting partner in this y.


    "That''s awesome. The mastermind behind Muriel is really capable. As soon as something happened to


    Culbert, she was rmended immediately. Humph!" Lindy put the script aside and was not in the


    mood to read it.


    Noticing the expression on Lindy''s face, The assistant exined for Muriel, "Lindy, it''s said that Muriel''s


    role was approved by the director, scriptwriter and producer at the meeting. Since everyone thinks that


    this role is suitable for Muriel, she shouldn''t have bribed anyone to y this role."


    Besides, Director Quentin is famous for his sternness in the entertainment circle. Nobody dares to


    arrange such an important role casually. I heard that the new script is very interesting. Do you want to


    read it first? " Seeing that Lindy''s face returned calm, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 27 Forced Blind Date

    Chapter 27 Forced Blind Date


    Sitting in the resting van, Lindy thought for a while and picked up the script to read. It was rush hour,


    and the road in the downtown was blocked tightly. Lindy had plenty of time to read the script. Seeing


    that she was so focused, her assistant Yumi didn''t disturb her and quietly browsed the micro-blogs.


    Catherine took Muriel to the shopping mall to buy clothes. She was a star now, so she couldn''t wear


    casual clothes. She had to build her own image.


    Muriel was wearing casual clothes, sunsses and mask, which covered most of her face and was


    hard to be recognized.


    Suddenly, a familiar and old figure came into her sight. She frowned and turned around naturally.


    The old man behind her looked at the back of Muriel''s head discontentedly and said to the person next


    to him, "Nowadays the youngsters are absurd. Why do you dye your hair into silver? They are out of


    their mind."


    The man could only give a wry smile.


    Muriel didn''t turn back until the old man walked away. She looked at his back with deep eyes.


    What happened two months ago was still vivid in her mind. At that time, Muriel was still the leader of


    the special forces. After a mission, she was injured and returned to the team. She received the news


    that her grandfather asked her to go home.


    As soon as Muriel returned home, the nanny immediately stepped forward to take her luggage. When


    her grandfather, who was reading newspaper in the living room, heard that Muriel hade back, he


    didn''t move his eyes away from the newspaper. His granddaughter had finallye back home once in


    a year and a half, but he didn''t go forward to wee her with joy.


    Muriel saw her grandfather reading newspaper in the living room. With an expressionless face, she


    went straight to the spiral staircase and was about to go upstairs.


    "Son of a bitch! Where are your manners if you don''t greet the elders when you get home?" Grandpa


    scolded angrily.


    Muriel didn''t change her expression. She turned around and walked to her grandfather. "I''m back."


    "Sit down." Grandpa threw the newspaper on the sofa and looked at Muriel seriously.


    Muriel sat on the sofa and looked at her grandfather. Her grandfather would not specially ask her to go


    home for nothing.


    "You and I will go to Grandpa Zhou''s birthday party tonight. The dress is ready in your room. We should


    be there by 6 p.m. You go to wash and dress up now." Joseph Mu looked his granddaughter up and


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    down. He had left her in the army since she was a child. She had shoulder length hair, a well-


    proportioned figure, and a heroic spirit.


    ''It''s lucky that she is energetic and looks good. Mr. Zhou must be satisfied with my granddaughter, ''


    thought Joseph Mu.


    "Just a birthday party?" Obviously, Muriel didn''t believe what her grandfather said. If it was just a


    birthday party, would her grandfather specially let her ask for leave and go home? ''Doesn''t grandpa


    hate me being in his sight the most?''


    "What do you mean?" A glint shed through his eyes.


    Muriel looked at him coldly and said, "Don''t you want me to die in the battlefield to donate my life for


    the country? If it weren''t for something important, you wouldn''t want me toe back at all. If it''s just a


    simple birthday party, you can take anyone with you. Why do you have to take me? It''s not your style. "


    "You..." Joseph Mu didn''t expect his granddaughter to be so difficult to fool, "Mr. Zhou has grown up,


    and his grandson Leonard Zhou has also reached the marriageable age. You two are both in the army,


    so you should have a lot to talk about. To put it bluntly, today I''ll take you to a blind date. Behave


    yourselfter. Don''t embarrass me. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Muriel couldn''t help clenching her fists. With a cold look in her eyes, she said coldly,


    "I won''t go."


    "You can''t refuse it." Joseph Mu knocked heavily on the floor with his crutch.


    Muriel red at him. The wound on her shoulder was painful, but not as painful as that in her heart.


    "No, I won''t. If there''s nothing important, I''ll go back to the army." Muriel stood up and was about to go


    upstairs to get her luggage.


    The little girl was getting more and more difficult to control. Joseph Mu angrily cursed, "Bastard! I did


    this for your own good. You should get married as soon as possible and support your husband and


    son. Do you want to spend the rest of your life in the gunshots? "


    Muriel turned around and gave him a mocking look. "Don''t forget who has caused this. Who threw me


    into the army when I was eight years old?"


    "Bastard! What''s wrong with you? Who are you talking to! You pissed me off! If it weren''t for your


    mother, our family wouldn''t have ended up like this! Would I be like this? " Said Joseph Mu


    angrily.


    "You have no right to mention my mother. It''s all your fault that our family has be like this. It''s all


    because of your greed for money!" Muriel said coldly, ring at him with red eyes.


    "If you don''t attend Mr. Zhou''s birthday party today, you won''t be able to see Daniel."


    What? Daniel? Muriel''s face changed slightly. She immediately ran upstairs and pushed her brother''s


    room open. The messy room was neat and tidy, and the dust on the table clearly told Muriel that no one


    had lived in this room for a long time.


    Muriel rushed out of the room and ran to him. "What''s wrong with Daniel? Where did you take him? "


    "Humph! Go to Mr. Zhou''s birthday party with me tonight. I''ll tell you where Daniel is when Ie back.


    " Seeing the anxious look on Muriel''s face, Joseph Mu felt relieved. Fortunately, he had caught her


    weakness.


    "Despicable!" Muriel turned around and went upstairs angrily.


    Hearing Muriel''s words, Joseph knew that he had seeded. Then he sat on the sofa in the living


    room, picked up the newspaper and read it carefully.


    "Ring, ring, ring." The phone rang.


    Joseph picked up the phone. When he heard the voice from the other end of the phone, the frown on


    his face instantly rxed. Heughed and said, "She agrees. You are handsome. How could she not


    like you? She is so happy. I''ve given her the clothes. We''ll be there on time. Don''t worry. "


    "Okay, okay. I''ll thank you for Muriel. See youter." Joseph grinned from ear to ear.


    Muriel, who was on the second floor, stopped at the spiral staircase. When she heard the conversation


    between her grandfather and the man on the other side of the phone, a burst of anger rose in her


    chest.


    She returned to her room and picked up the red dress on the bed. There was a hollowed out dress


    behind it, which was a forward and sexy backless dress.


    Muriel sneered. She was really good at choosing a backless dress. Did he want everyone to see his


    bruised back? There were countless knife wounds and gunshot wounds. Should she seduce him or


    frighten him?


    Muriel threw the dress on the bed, opened her suitcase and took some important things. She didn''t


    want the rest.


    Muriel opened the window, checked the route and jumped to the ground from the balcony agilely. She


    came to the dead corner of the monitor and climbed over the wall quickly.

 Chapter 28 Mr. Zhous Birthday Party

    Chapter 28 Mr. Zhou''s Birthday Party


    After thinking for a while, Muriel turned back, agilely dodged the surveince monitor and sneaked into


    the room of Joseph. She saw the coat on the hanger and quietly put a tiny audio monitor in the coat.


    After that, she left the militarypound and hailed a taxi to leave.


    Sitting in the living room, Joseph looked at his watch and frowned slightly. ''She had been in the army


    for so long, but she had no idea of time. It was really disappointing!''


    Joseph called the nanny over, "Ask Muriel toe down."


    The nanny nodded and went upstairs quickly. She knocked on the door of Muriels room, but no one


    opened it. She called several times outside, but there was no response from inside.


    The nanny thought for a while and immediately opened the door, only to find that there was no one in


    the room, and Muriel''s suitcase was open on the ground.


    Seeing the nanny trotting downstairs alone, Joseph''s heart sank, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sir, bad news! Miss Muriel is missing. She is not in the room. " The nanny said to Joseph in a hurry.


    "What? be missing? How could it be possible? " Joseph called the security guard and asked, "Hello, did


    Muriel leave the neighborhood just now?"


    The security guard checked the in and out registration and replied, "No."


    After hanging up the phone angrily, Joseph strode to Muriel''s room. Looking at the dress on the bed


    and the open suitcase on the ground, he went straight to the window. Looking at the clear footprints on


    the wall, he angrily threw his walking stick to the ground. "Bastard!"


    Joseph estimated the time and immediately dialed a number.


    The captain was surprised to receive the call from Joseph. "Hello?"


    "Has Muriel gone back to the barracks?"


    "Come back to the barracks? Didn''t she just go back to B City this morning? I have given her two


    weeks off. Why did shee back so soon? There is no emergency. " The captain asked in confusion.


    Joseph scolded angrily, "Damn it! I''m going to take her to the birthday party tonight, but I didn''t expect


    her to run away."


    "Run away? It can''t be true. Why did she run away from a birthday party? By the way, whose birthday


    party is it? " The captain asked curiously.


    After hesitating for a while, Joseph said, "Old Zhou."


    The captain immediately understood, "You took her on a blind date, didn''t you? Don''t tell me that I


    guess wrong. Last time when the joint training was held, the boy of the Zhou family had been staring at


    her. Muriel is just a little girl. Why is she in such a hurry to get married? "


    "It''s none of your business. Inform me immediately if she returns to the army." Then he hung up the


    phone without waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "Hello?" Hearing the empty sound from the other end of the phone, the captain could not help but sigh.


    The driver stepped forward and asked carefully, "Sir, are we leaving? It''s already six fifteen. "


    Joseph nced at the nanny. The nanny picked up the crutch on the ground and handed it to him.


    Then she went to the room and took out his coat.


    After getting dressed, Joseph said to the driver with a livid face, "Let''s go!"


    At the birthday party, the guests arrived one after another. They greeted each other with champagne in


    their hands. Leonard clinked sses with the guests and looked at the entrance.


    As soon as the familiar car came in, he walked quickly to the old man who got out of the car and said


    respectfully, "Hello, Grandpa Mu."


    "Hello. Where is your grandpa? I''ll go and congratte him." Joseph said kindly to Leonard.


    "Grandpa is here. I''ll take you there." Leonard looked at the other door in confusion. Why didn''t Muriel


    get off the car? He looked into the car and found no one except the driver.


    Leonard asked anxiously, "Muriel... Didn''t Miss Mue with you? Didn''t she promise toe with


    you? "


    A look of regret appeared on Joseph''s face. He patted Leonard on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry.


    There''s an emergency in the army and they called her back. She also wanted toe here, but you


    know, soldiers have to obey orders, and she has no choice. "


    Hearing Joseph''s exnation, Leonard didn''t know what to say. He could only feel sorry for himself,


    "Grandpa Mu, I''ll take you to see my grandfather."


    "Okay." Joseph looked at Leonard up and down and thought that he was a smart young man.


    "Old Mu, long time no see." When Mr. Zhou saw Joseph, he immediately asked someone to bring him


    a cup of hot tea.


    "Long time no see." Joseph winked at the driver behind him and the security guard handed the gift to


    him.


    Mr. Zhou patted the back of his hand and said, "I''m satisfied that you are here. What a gift for? "


    Joseph said, "It''s not a big deal."


    Leonard took the gift. When Mr. Zhou saw that Joseph only came with the driver, he asked curiously,


    "Where is your granddaughter? Doesn''t shee? "


    Josephughed and said, "There is an emergency mission in the army, so they called her back. It''s a


    pity that she didn''te to celebrate your birthday. "


    "Ha ha, I heard from Leonard that your granddaughter is very handsome. I only have one grandson,


    and you are very happy. People say that daughters and granddaughters are sweet cotton padded


    jacket. You really make others envy you." Mr. Zhou said after taking a sip of tea.


    Joseph clenched his crutch and sneered in his heart, ''Envy me? Do you envy my family for being


    destroyed?


    Joseph was furious, but his expression didn''t change. "Well, well, when she finishes her work, I''ll bring


    her here to make amends."


    Then they chatted casually. Leonard looked at them anxiously and kept winking at his grandfather. Mr.


    Zhou red at him with dissatisfaction and then looked at Joseph. "What do you think of the marriage


    between Leonard and Muriel?"


    "No problem. Muriel likes Leonard, too." Joseph''s eyes lit up and answered immediately.


    "Oh? She doesn''t object? " Mr. Zhou was a little surprised.


    "How could she object?" said Joseph with augh.


    Leonard, who was standing aside, felt warm in his heart when he heard what Joseph said.


    "Well, let''s pick a date and get married some other day." Looking at his grandson''s silly smile, Mr. Zhou


    smirked in his heart.


    "Okay." Joseph was so happy that he picked up the tea cup and was about to drink it, only to find that


    he had finished the tea.


    Leonard immediately picked up the teapot and walked up to him, "Grandpa Mu, let me make you a cup


    of tea."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "You silly child. Why are you still call him Grandpa Mu?" Mr. Zhou teased with a smile.


    Leonard looked at him excitedly and shouted, "Grandpa, have some tea."


    "Okay." Joseph looked at Mr. Zhou with a smile.


    Muriel heard the conversation with earphones and got angry. She punched the table angrily.


    Bang! Muriel broke a leg of the table with a punch.


    After the birthday party, all the guests left. After Leonard''s mother knew that her son''s marriage was


    settled, she couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "Dad, isn''t it too hasty? We haven''t seen the child yet. How


    could he be engaged so soon? What if that kid hurts Leonard because of her bad character?


    "

 Chapter 29 Heartbroken

    Chapter 29 Heartbroken


    "Mom, Muriel is not that kind of person." Leonard frowned and retorted.


    Leonard''s mother stared at him angrily and asked, "How many times have you seen her? How much do


    you know about her? Are you sure that she is not that kind of person? I''m doing this for your own good.


    Look, she didn''t even attend your grandfather''s birthday party today. It can be seen that she despises


    our family. "


    "Mom, Grandpa Mu said that Muriel went back to the army because of an emergency."


    "There are so many people in the army. I don''t believe that they can''t deal with it without her. Silly child,


    you stay in the army all day long and see too few people. You are too naive." Leonard''s mother tried


    her best to persuade him.


    Leonard shook his head and said, "Muriel has made a lot of military achievements at such a young


    age. She is indeed one of the top soldiers in the army."


    "That''s even worse. You are in the scientific research department and she is in the front line. What if


    she is hated and implicated our family. Their family is dead now... "


    "Shut up!" Mr. Zhou knocked the teacup heavily on the table and said, "I''ve made a decision on this


    matter. No objection is allowed."


    In the army of Y City, the captain was surprised to see Muriel standing in front of him. "You really came


    back! Your grandfather called me just now to ask about your whereabouts. "


    Muriel didn''t answer his question and handed him an envelope.


    "What''s this?" The captain took it over and opened it. He couldn''t help eximing, "Retirement


    application in advance? Are you going to leave the army? "


    Muriel nodded seriously and replied, "Yes!"


    "Are you going to retire just because you quarreled with your grandfather?" The captain asked Muriel


    seriously.


    "Thank you for your cultivation over the years, sir. I have made up my mind."


    The captain put the retirement application on the table and sighed, "Muriel, I know it''s not easy for you.


    There will always be a solution."


    "Captain, I was thrown into the army when I was eight years old by a word of him. I sacrificed my


    childhood and youth. I narrowly escaped death several times. I think I have sacrificed a lot for him and


    Mu family. I don''t want to be with a man I don''t know for the rest of my life just because of his words. "


    Clenching her fists, Muriel looked at the captain and said firmly.


    The captain looked at the neatly written retirement application on the table with a headache. Out of the


    corner of his eyes, he nced at the files aside and suddenly had an idea. "How about this, Muriel? My


    superior just gave me a task of S level. A few days ago, one of our undercover''s identities was exposed


    and killed. Now we need to send a new undercover. How about you be this undercover? For the sake


    of this mission, your records in the army will be removed. "


    "When your grandfather asks, we can lie to him that you are discharged from the army, but in fact, you


    are not. If you don''t have any military rank, I believe Mr. Zhou will start to reconsider the marriage. "


    The captain looked at Muriel and said.


    Muriel thought for a while and nodded, "Okay. What is the specific undercover mission? "


    The captain handed over the materials. "Recently, the police arrested two singers who are suspected of


    drug abuse. We suspect that there is a special drug dealing group in the entertainment circle. Your task


    is to spy on the entertainment circle and arrest all the drug dealing groups. The names on the list are all


    suspicious people. You can start from them. Make the n by yourself. I taught you by myself. I believe


    in your ability. "


    "Yes! Captain! " Muriel stood up and saluted.


    The captain picked up Muriel''s application for retirement in advance, stamped a stamp on it, and


    answered the phone, "Come in, He."


    When He came to the office of the captain, he saw Muriel standing beside him and asked curiously,


    "Eh? Didn''t Captain Mu have a holiday? "


    The captain handed the application for retirement to him and said, "Muriel is going to be discharged


    from the army, and I have approved it with my seal. You can take her toplete the following


    formalities."


    "What? Retired? " He looked at Muriel in surprise.


    "Go ahead. Cut the crap." The captain scolded. He hurriedly took Muriel to go through the formalities.


    Looking at Muriel''s receding figure, the captain sent a message.


    The captain dialed a number, "It''s me. I''ve made a decision! I''ve approved her retirement application. "


    After going through the formalities, Muriel arrived at the airport. She turned on her phone and saw the


    short message "Be careful". Her eyes became slightly watery.


    She had stayed in the army for a longer time than at home. It was true that the captain had educated


    her and trained her like her father did. There was no banquet that would never end in the world. She


    believed that they would meet again.


    After all, Daniel was the grandson of Joseph. A vicious tiger does not eat its cubs. Muriel believed that


    he would not hurt her brother.


    Muriel pulled out the SIM card from her phone, broke it, threw it into the trash can and strode into the


    airport.


    The next day, Joseph received a call from the captain, "What? She was discharged from the army! How


    dare she retire! How dare she quit the army! Why did you approve it? You know that there is only one


    child of this family serving in the army."


    "I can''t disobey her. She listed the merits she had made and the injuries she had suffered in the past


    few years. She withdrew from the army on the excuse of her injury. It''s too inhuman for me to still hold


    on to it." The captain said to Joseph apologetically.


    Joseph said heartbroken, "I discussed with Mr. Zhou about the marriage of Leonard and her yesterday.


    The date will be set in a few days. Why does she retire at this critical moment?"


    The captain pretended to be ignorant and said, "There is no conflict between retirement and marriage.


    If she is discharged from the army, she can stay at home and take care of your husband and children."


    "Ah! I just want her to be transferred from the front line to the civil service after she gets married. If she


    is discharged from the army directly, she will have nothing. Even whether she can get married or not is


    a problem! " Joseph kept knocking on the ground with his walking stick.


    The captainforted him, "Mr. Mu, don''t be angry. Now that things have happened, there is no need


    for regret."


    "When did she leave?" Joseph asked harshly.


    "She left yesterday."


    "You didn''t tell me what happened yesterday until today?" Joseph couldn''t help clenching the phone.


    "I was too busy to remember yesterday until it was veryte. I didn''t want to disturb your rest." The


    captain said apologetically, "Please don''t be angry..."


    p. Joseph angrily threw the phone out and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost twelve


    o''clock at noon. Muriel left the army yesterday and didn''t go home today. Where did she go?


    Didn''t she care about Daniel? No, that''s impossible! This was Muriel''s weakness. She would never


    leave her brother behind. ''When shees back hometer, I have to teach her a lesson.'' Joseph


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    thought to himself.


    But it was not until seven o''clock in the evening that he still couldn''t find Muriel. Then he began to panic


    and immediately sent people to look for Muriel.

 Chapter 30 Trampling

    Chapter 30 Trampling


    "Muriel, what are you looking at?" Catherine''s voice brought her back to senses.


    Joseph had disappeared from Muriel''s mind. She shook her head slightly, turned around and said to


    Catherine, "Nothing."


    "Try these clothes on, please." Catherine said to Muriel, pointing at the clothes in Lydia''s hands.


    Muriel tried several sets, and Catherine observed carefully and bought them all in the end.


    Catherine drove Muriel and Lydia back to the dormitory. "Your current handsome dressing style is very


    popr online. You''d better follow the path of martial arts stars in the future. I think this style fits you


    very well."


    "Okay." Muriel nodded indifferently.


    Catherine looked at the script and frowned slightly. "You should study the script carefully. I didn''t pay


    much attention to it because you yed a supporting role before. Now your role in the new y is a big


    antagonist. You should think about your acting skill carefully. "


    Muriel pointed at theputer and said, "I''ve asked Lydia to download some movies on theputer.


    I''ll study hard these days."


    Catherine didn''t expect that Muriel had made a n. She nodded approvingly and praised, "Good


    spirit. I have something to do in thepany. If you have any questions, contact me at once. Lydia,


    take good care of Muriel, okay? "


    Lydia nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I will."


    At midnight, there was only onemp on in the dormitory. Muriel sat on the bed with aptop and


    watched the movie meticulously. She kept recording something in her notebook from time to time, and


    Lydia had fallen asleep in the guest room.


    She looked at it for a long time, but she was still very energetic and did not feel sleepy at all. She


    picked up the cup beside her and recalled what had happened many years ago.


    asionally, Muriel contacted with Richard. He was very concerned about whether she had eaten well


    or slept well. Looking at the time on the phone screen, she heard the voice of Richard in her mind, "Go


    to bed early. Remember not to stay upte."


    Muriel turned off theputer for no reason. When she saw that theputer screen waspletely


    dark, she came to her senses and murmured in surprise, "Why did I turn off theputer? Forget it.


    Go to sleep. "


    After packing up, she went to wash and lie on the bed to sleep. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Joseph didn''t sleep all night, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all in the morning.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Someone knocked on the door urgently.


    Rubbing his wrinkled eyebrows, Joseph lifted the quilt and sat up, "Come in."


    "Sir, Mr. Zhou is calling." Looking at the nanny standing in front of him, Joseph''s heart sank. He hurried


    downstairs.


    Joseph picked up the phone with a big smile on his face, "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    "Yes, it''s me." Mr. Zhou said in a t tone on the other end of the phone, which made Joseph uncertain


    about his attitude.


    ''Uh... Mr. Zhou called me to set a date for the wedding? '' Joseph prayed in his heart.


    "Humph! Didn''t your granddaughter disappear? And I have already known that she submitted the


    application. " Mr. Zhou said in a bad tone.


    Joseph felt bad and hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou, here is the thing..."


    Mr. Zhou sighed and said, "Maybe she has no intention of getting married for the time being. Since


    that''s the case, since the two children haven''t got the marriage certificate yet, let''s just forget about this.


    I hope this won''t affect our years of friendship."


    Joseph was burning with anxiety, "Mr. Zhou, please listen to me Hello, hello? "


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Joseph leaned weakly on the sofa and looked much


    older.


    Looking at his pale face, the nanny was worried about him and asked gingerly, "Sir? are you all right?


    Do you need a doctor? "


    "I''m fine. You can leave now." Joseph stared at the ceiling nkly.


    In the detention center of the capital city, Sunny was detained for fifteen days. Afterwards, she was


    released.


    Sunny walked out of the detention center with a haggard face. Outside the door, a group of reporters


    were carrying cameras and taking pictures with digital cameras. The microphones were like


    firecrackers,ing close to Sunny.


    Sunny lowered her head timidly, letting her long hair cover her face as much as possible. She didn''t


    want the media to take pictures of her haggard face.


    The reporters asked all kinds of questions excitedly, which were very tricky and vicious. Sunny''s face


    darkened as she listened to them.


    The gate of the detention center was blocked by reporters. She blocked the microphone with her hand


    and anxiously looked around to see where her agent and assistant were.


    "Sunny, what do you want to say about the fake mming of the door? Why did you frame Muriel? "


    Pretending to m the door? Sunny stopped and looked at the reporters in surprise.


    It was not until Sunny was arrested that Richard exposed the surveince video, so Sunny didn''t know


    that the whole country had known that she had pretended to fall and framed Muriel.


    Seeing that Sunny stood still, the reporters thought she was about to answer the question, so they


    were so excited that they pushed forward.


    The reporters behind suddenly swarmed up, and a cameraman in front of her couldn''t stand steadily


    and was pushed down. He stumbled, and the camera in his hand knocked heavily on Sunny''s


    forehead.


    "Ah!" Sunny covered her forehead and screamed painfully.


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing Sunny''s scream, the reporters who didn''t know the truth were excited and


    tried their best to squeeze forward.


    "Stop pushing. I''m in danger. Why are you still pushing?"


    "What happened ahead?"


    "Someone hit Sunny."


    "Hit her? WOW! It was a big news! Hurry up! "


    The reporters in the front of the crowd were unwilling to get out of the way, and the ones behind them


    were forced to squeeze forward. The reporters in front of them were pushed to the ground.


    Sunny fell to the ground, and a reporter stepped on her finger. The pain made her scream, "ah!"


    The reporter who fell down in front of her was also stepped on by the reporters rushing behind. An


    interview turned into a trample.


    There was a loud noise outside. The police of the detention center immediately ran out to maintain


    order and hurriedly sent several injured reporters and Sunny to the hospital.


    "She was just released from prison and hospitalized. The truth of Sunny''s injury!" *


    "Sunny fell down again." *


    "Trampling outside the detention center of the capital city, more than ten people injured"


    In the XR Group, Secretary Chen walked to Richard''s desk and said, "Mr. Xu, Sunny is released from


    prison. Do we still need to send someone to monitor her?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Hmm... Forget it. She is like a grasshopper in the autumn now. She can''t walk for a few days. "


    Richard quickly signed his name on the document and sneered.

 Chapter 31 Fight In The Ward

    Chapter 31 Fight In The Ward


    Lying on the bed and watching the news on TV, Sunny was so angry that she threw the iodine and


    alcohol bottles in the nurse''s treatment car to the ground.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" The nurse looked at her angrily. When she was changing the infusion


    for Sunny, the iodine bottle fell to the ground and was broken and scattered all over the floor.


    Fortunately, she was so lucky that she was almost scratched by the broken ss.


    Sunny] ignored the nurse''s questioning. She red at the TV, as if she wanted to poke a hole in it.


    The nurse cleared up the ss fragments and pushed the treatment car out of the ward. After closing


    the door, she cursed in a low voice, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Sunny." Sunny''s assistant sneaked into the ward after she looked around and found no one was


    looking at her.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sunny came to her senses. She looked at her assistant sadly and asked,


    "Why didn''t youe to the detention center to pick me up just now? Do you know that I''ve been


    blocked by those stupid reporters! How on earth do you work as an assistant? "


    Sunny scolded the assistant with a crackling sound. The assistant''s words were choked in her throat,


    and her aggrieved expression stiffened.


    "I just heard a report mention of my fake falling. What happened? Has the truth been known? " Sunny


    stared at the assistant in surprise.


    The assistant looked at Sunny''s resentful eyes, nodded nervously and took a step back slowly.


    Sunny quickly took out her mobile phone and searched her name on Baidu. With her trembling fingers,


    she clicked the link of the news one after another. Looking at the videos on micro-blog and the curses


    fromizens in thement area, her face became gloomier.


    "What the hell is going on? How did thepany''s public rtions team do their work? Now the


    Inte is full of abusive words. " Holding the phone tightly, Sunny bit her lips and questioned the


    assistant.


    ''Thepany has already dered to terminate the contract with you.'' The assistant replied in her


    heart. Sunny''s expression was so fierce that she didn''t dare to answer.


    "Where is Catherine? I came out of the detention center. Why didn''t I see her? " Sunny roared. In the


    past, she would respectfully call Catherine "Sister Chen". Now that she was out of control, she could no


    longer care about it.


    "Catherine... She..." The assistant began to regreting to the hospital to visit her. She just wanted to


    run away.


    "Loser." Seeing that the assistant couldn''t answer anything, Sunny had a bad feeling.


    Sunny hurriedly searched for the official micro-blog of Purple Cloud Media and saw an apology


    statement and a notice of termination of contract with her hanging on the top of the micro-blog.


    "No, it''s impossible. Catherine said she wouldn''t give up on me. How could it be possible! These news


    are fake! " Sunny murmured. She scrolled the screen and saw the number of fans of Purple Cloud


    Media.


    With about one million fans, this was indeed the official micro-blog of Purple Cloud Media.


    "They terminated the contract with me? Why didn''t you tell me just now? " Sunny pounded the bed with


    excitement.


    Sunny didn''t want to hear the assistant''s exnation anymore. She clicked on the news and saw a


    group of people talking about her.


    "After listening to this recording, I found that Sunny was so disgusting."


    "Fortunately, the recording is also here. Otherwise, if the surveince video can''t be repaired, Muriel


    will be cursed to death by Sunny''s fans. I feel sorry for Muriel. She is a good girl, but she was framed


    inexplicably. "


    Recording? What recording? Sunny clicked the link in a hurry and saw what she and her assistant had


    said in the ward clearly being yed on the website.


    Hearing this, the assistant said to Sunny in a hurry, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Sunny threw her phone aside and rushed out of bed angrily. She grabbed the assistant who was about


    to leave the ward with one hand and pulled her back with the other hand.


    "It''s you! It''s you who set me up! Why did you hurt me? Why! You bitch! How dare you expose our


    conversation? " Sunny pulled the assistant''s hair with one hand and pped her in the face with the


    other.


    "Ah!" The assistant''s face twisted in pain.


    "Sunny, I didn''t betray you. Ah! Let go of me. It hurts! " No matter how much the assistant begged for


    mercy, Sunny didn''t let go. The assistant had no choice but to stretch out her hand and pull Sunny''s


    hair hard.


    "You bitch! You not only set me up, but also hit me. I have provided you food and clothing for so many


    years, but you actually treat me like this! I''ll beat you to a pulp! "


    Sunny and her assistant were fighting fiercely in the ward, and all kinds of things were knocked down to


    the ground.


    The noise in the ward was quite loud. The nurses and doctors hurried to stop them. "Stop fighting. This


    is the hospital. Loud fighting is prohibited."


    Sunny pushed away the doctor who was trying to grab her, picked up the high-heeled shoes on the


    ground and swung them to the assistant''s head.


    "Ah!" The assistant''s head was injured quickly, and the nurse who tried to stop the fight was hit by


    Sunny''s high heels.


    Hearing the news, the security guards rushed over and had to use violence to subdue Sunny. The


    onlookers kept taking photos and videos with their mobile phones.


    "Oh my God! I didn''t expect to see Sunny beat someone in the hospital today."


    "Oh my God! Sunny hit the woman in the hospital and almost tore her scalp off. She is so arrogant. It''s


    said that she made a hole in the woman''s head. It''s really frightening. "


    "I was also in the hospital at that time. Sunny looked like a mad man. I used to think she was my


    goddess. I must have been blind at that time."


    "Blogger, please tell Sunny why did she hit someone in the hospital?"


    "It seems that the one who was beaten is Sunny''s assistant. Since she has done something wrong and


    is exposed, just vent her anger on her assistant. Maybe."


    As soon as she was released, Sunny, who had been trampled, immediately entered the top ten of the


    hot search list. Now, there was a hospital fight, and she was immediately ranked first on the hot search


    list byizens.


    In the police station of the capital city, the police looked at Sunny who was in a mess with a haggard


    face and frowned. "What''s the rtionship between you and the victim?"


    "It''s my assistant."


    The policeman asked while making a inquiry record, "Why did you hit her?"


    "Because she framed me, she put the surveince video and recording on micro-blog and made


    everyone hate me." At the thought of this, Sunny wished she could tear her assistant apart.


    Looking at Sunny]''s resentful expression, the policeman frowned and asked coldly, "Frame you? Do


    you want to say that the surveince video and recording online are fake? Huh? "


    "I... Those. " Sunny was speechless and didn''t know how to answer the police''s question.


    The policeman snorted, "ording to the forty-third term of thew of public security management,


    anyone who beats a person or intentionally hurts a person shall be detained for five to ten days and


    fined more than two hundred to five hundred yuan. If the case is not serious, the person will be


    detained for less than five days or fined for less than five hundred yuan. "


    Sunny, who had juste out of the detention center, went in again.

 Chapter 32 Second Release

    Chapter 32 Second Release


    After being detained for five days, Sunny was released again. This time, she learned her lesson. She


    lowered her head and covered most of her face with her hair. She quickly walked to the street and


    stopped a taxi to the Purple Cloud Media.


    The receptionist was startled when she saw Sunny suddenly appear. She hurriedly stood out and tried


    to stop her, but she immediately ran to the general manager''s office.


    Many artists in thepany saw the aggressive face of Sunny and whispered to each other.


    "Bang!" The door of the general manager''s office was pushed open, which startled the person inside.


    "You can''t go in." The receptionist held Sunny''s hand and was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Sunny pped the receptionist and said fiercely, "Get out, don''t drag me."


    The receptionist was stunned by the p. Sunny took the opportunity to break into the office, nced


    at the general manager and the beautiful woman sitting next to him, and sneered, "Long time no see,


    general manager!"


    Karl patted the beauty''s thigh and said, "You wait me at the restaurant first. I''ll be there soon."


    The beauty nodded obediently and left the general manager''s office with the receptionist.


    Seeing the door closed, Karl frowned and looked at Sunny, "What are you doing here?"


    "I still want to ask you what you want to do and why you want to terminate the contract with me.


    Catherine promised me that she would do a good job in public rtions and wouldn''t give up on me!


    Why did you terminate the contract with me? You terminate the contract with me in advance and you


    have topensate me three million ording to the terms of the contract. " Sunny said angrily,


    waiting for the general manager''s reply.


    Karl looked at Sunny discontentedly and said, "Compensation? Humph! How dare you say that? Why


    don''t you see what you have done? Your news has been exposed on micro-blog, and thepanies


    who had intended to cooperate with you have cancelled their cooperation. All the advertisements we


    have shot before were immediately cancelled. They all asked forpensation. They said that our


    artists have no morals and ruined the reputation of their brands. Do you know how much money the


    Sunny was choked by his words. She said in an aggrieved tone, "Even so, you can''t terminate the


    contract with me. I have been struggling in the entertainment circle for so many years and I can''t let it


    go so easily. Give me the money for terminating the contract, or I won''t let you go even if I''m done. I


    know what you have done before. I''ll sell these materials to the media, and I believe that many people


    will scramble to buy exclusive information. "


    Hearing this, Karl''s face changed. Heughed and said, "Sunny, you are still so stubborn. I was just


    kidding. How could we really terminate the contract with you? It''s because the matter is too influential,


    we have to announce to the public that we have terminated the contract with you. You can rest for a


    period of time. Theizens will gradually forget these things, and you cane back. "


    "Aren''t you really going to terminate the contract with me?" Sunny was delighted and looked at Karl


    expectantly.


    Karl nodded with a smile, "Yes, it''s an expedient. You have caused a lot of trouble. By the way, why did


    you mess with Muriel? "


    "I... I just don''t like her." Sunny felt a little guilty. She also knew that the exposure of her mean deeds


    would have a great impact on herself, not to mention the image of thepany.


    "By the way," Sunny suddenly thought of something. She looked at Karl angrily and asked, "Why did


    you sign Muriel, and let Muriel cultivate her? It''s all Muriel''s fault. It''s her who made me like this. How


    can you sign her?"


    ''It''s all your fault. How dare you scold others? Stupid woman.'' Karl cursed in his heart, but the smile on


    his face did not decrease. "Of course Muriel is not as good as you. Although she is now the artist under


    the cultivation of Catherine, Catherine''s focus is on other artists. After a period of time when the heat of


    the matter is over, Catherine will sign you back and then quit Muriel, so as to vent your anger. What do


    you think?"


    Sunny felt much better after thinking for a while, "What should I do these days?"


    Karl thought for a while, took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Sunny, "Here you are. How


    about you travel abroad to rx yourself? Or how about you go to see CEO Wang and others? "


    Sunny took the credit card happily. After thinking for a while, she said, "I can consider traveling


    abroad."


    Seeing that Sunny had calmed down, Karl looked at his watch and said apologetically, "Sunny, it''ste


    now. I have an appointment with the beauty. Let me drive you home first."


    Sunny nodded and followed Karl to the underground parking lot. Soon they arrived the apartment.


    Seeing Sunny go upstairs, Karl took a deep drag on his cigarette and said, "Damn it."


    After thinking for a while, Sunny was still not reconciled. Her career in film and television was


    temporarily suspended. Most of her fans turned against her, and thements on micro-blog were


    almost curses. She couldn''t ept this reality.


    Why did Muriel rece her role in Love of Ghosts and Goblins? Why did Muriel sign the contract with


    Catherine? Why did Muriel have more than about two million fans now? Why? Why!


    Sunny picked up her phone and dialed a number. Before she could speak, the person on the other end


    of the phone immediately said anxiously, "Sunny, you''re finally out. I''ve endured too much these days.


    I''m almost crazy. Do you have any goods now?"


    She sensed that there was something wrong with the person on the other end of the phone. That day,


    she called CEO Wang because she didn''t have any drugs. But she didn''t expect that she was caught


    by the police in the leisure club. She just came out of the police station, so she didn''t have any. But


    when she thought that she had to ask the other party to help her, she couldn''t do it without these


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    things.


    Without changing her expression, Sunny said, "I still have some. I''ll go to the same ce to wait for you


    tonight."


    "Thank you, Sunny."


    "I have something to ask you. Do you have a friend in the Storm crew?"


    "Storm crew? Well, I have a friend there. What''s wrong? "


    "Help me ask your friend out in your name. Don''t say I asked him out. Just get him drunk."


    After hearing that, the man felt something was wrong. He asked doubtfully, "Why do you want me to get


    him drunk? What do you want? "


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t you want the goods?" Sunny snorted.


    At the mention of drugs, the man felt as if there were ants crawling on his body. It was itchy and could


    not be relieved no matter how hard he scratched.


    After thinking for a while, the man nodded and said, "Okay."


    Sunny hung up the phone with a sinister smile, picked up the phone and called CEO Wang. She said in


    a charming tone, "Hello, CEO Wang. I''m Sunny."

 Chapter 33 Drag Her Into The Mire

    Chapter 33 Drag Her Into The Mire


    Sunny washed the despising smell off her body in the bathroom. She nced at CEO Wang, who was


    sleeping soundly on the bed, took a few small bags from the table and put them in her bag. Then she


    set out to the address sent by Lee.


    In the private room, Lee''s phone vibrated. He took out his phone and saw Sunny calling. He grinned


    excitedly.


    Max drank the liquor in one gulp, shook his dizzy head and asked curiously, "Who''s on the phone?


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Why are you so happy? "


    Lee was a little embarrassed. He looked at Max strangely and said, "I have to answer a phone outside


    and will be back soon."


    "Go ahead." Max waved his hand indifferently.


    Lee looked at Max with aplicated expression. The drunk Max didn''t find anything unusual about


    Lee. Lee turned around and picked up the phone. "Where are you, Sunny?"


    As soon as he finished his words, a woman beside him threw herself into his arms. Before he could


    push the woman away, she raised her head and kissed him. Seeing that the person in his arms was


    Sunny, Lee opened his mouth in surprise. Sunny took the opportunity to feed Lee the pills in her mouth.


    Lee knew what it was as soon as he bit it. His eyes lit up with joy.


    Sunny moved her red lips and quickly put a bag into Lee''s pocket. She patted Lee on the buttock and


    smiled, "Where is he?"


    "In the room." Lee said excitedly as he got what he wanted.


    Sunny waved at Lee and said, "Bye."


    "Bye." Lee hurried home as soon as he got the drug.


    Sunny went into the box and closed the door. She wore a heavy makeup. The drunk Max only saw a


    beautiful woman sitting next to him and didn''t recognize that she was Sunny.


    "Hey, beauty, are you in the wrong room?"


    "Handsome boy, why are you drinking alone? It''s so lonely to be alone. Do you want me to drink with


    you? " Sunny said in a soft voice. She took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it and handed it to Max.


    Max took the cigarette and took a puff. He choked and coughed. "What kind of cigarette are you


    smoking? It smells a little strange. "


    "They are foreign goods. They are very precious. Have you ever smoked? You will know how wonderful


    it is after you finish smoking. " Sunny bewitched him.


    Max leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and slowly ept to the taste of the "foreign cigarette".


    He began to feel veryfortable and rxed.


    "Beauty, which country is this cigarette from? What brand is it? At first, the smell was a little strange. It


    was really different andfortable to smoke more. Do you have more of this? Give me one more. "


    Max begged.


    Sunny generously lit another cigarette and handed it to Max. The more he smoked, the more he felt like


    he was floating. He felt sofortable that he leaned against the sofa and felt sleepy.


    Seeing that, Sunny patted the man to wake him up. She leaned against him and said coquettishly,


    "Handsome boy, let''s go to y something else."


    Seeing the flirtatious look on her face, Max''s heart skipped a beat. He held Sunny in his arms and said,


    "Okay, okay. What do you want to y? I''ll y with you."


    Sunny helped the wobbling man to a hotel room. The two of them rolled over on the bed recklessly.


    After that, the man fell asleep wearily. In the darkness, a vicious look shed across Sunny''s eyes.


    She took out an injection needle from her bag and stabbed it under Max''s skin. Then she pushed the


    stic plug and injected the fluid into his body. The sleeping man did not notice that.


    The second day, when Max woke up, he felt his head was about to explode, and his chest was very


    stuffy and disgusting. He tried hard to get up from the bed, but his body was unable to do anything. He


    titled his head and vomited, tears and snot gushing out uncontrobly. He broke out in a cold sweat


    and couldn''t help trembling.


    It took a long time for the man to calm down. At this time, he found that the beautiful woman standing


    next to him was Sunny. He recalled something, and asked in surprise, "Why are you here? You were


    the womanst night? "


    Max recalled that Sunny was arrested for drug abuse. He asked in horror, "What, what cigarette did


    you give mest night?"


    Sunny didn''t answer his question. She threw the note with her mobile phone number in front of him and


    said indifferently, "Contact me if you want the goods."


    Looking at Sunny who left without looking back, Max nervously searched online for information about


    drugs. He keptforting himself, ''This is the first time. For the first time, I won''t be addicted. I won''t.''


    Max thought he wouldn''t be addicted to it. But he was so drunk that he didn''t know that when he was


    asleep, Sunny injected him with a highly concentrated drug.


    Sunny went back home and had a good sleep. Within a day, Max called her.


    Sunny picked up the phone and listened to Max''s incoherent words. She said coldly, "If you want the


    goods, promise me something. I''ll give you a small bag first. If you don''t listen to me, don''te to me


    next time. "


    "Okay, okay, I can do anything for you."


    Looking at Muriel''s micro-blog, Sunny snorted with her red eyes, "What I want you to do is..."


    On the Storm shooting set, Catherine received a call from Karl and knew that Sunny hade to the


    micro-blog and found that Sunny had been on the headlines for a few days. She cursed disdainfully,


    "Loser."


    Catherine turned to look at Muriel on shooting. The martial arts instructor and Director Quentin saw that


    Muriel had finished another perfect martial arts action, and they apuded happily.


    Director Quentin noticed that Lindy hade to the set. He pointed at Muriel and said, "I will let Muriel


    have a rest andter you two will be shot together."


    Lindy nodded to show her understanding.


    Lindy''s parts hadn''t been revised much, so there was little left to shoot.


    Looking at Muriel who was fixing her make-up, Lindy bit down on the lip and hesitated for a while


    before she walked up to Muriel.


    Muriel saw from the mirror that Lindy was standing next to her.


    She blinked and said, "Hello."


    Lindy wanted to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a while, she said, "Behave yourself. I


    don''t want to be embarrassed by you!" Then she snorted and turned away.


    The make-up artist was embarrassed when she heard these words. Sheforted Muriel nervously,


    "She has no malice. Don''t think too much about it. She was born as a child star, and her acting skill is


    very good after years of training. She might..."


    "It''s okay. I don''t think too much." Thinking of Lindy''s unpleasant expression just now, Muriel thought


    she was quite cute.

 Chapter 34 Sow Discord

    Chapter 34 Sow Discord


    With a bottle of yogurt in her hand, Lindy''s assistant walked to Muriel shyly. She put the yogurt on the


    dressing table, blushed and said, "This is the yogurt for you. It can replenish your energy."


    Muriel smiled, "Thank you. I''ll drink it after I fix my makeup."


    Seeing that Muriel epted the yogurt happily, she nodded with pleasure and ran out.


    Muriel was amused by Lindy and her assistant.


    After giving the yogurt to Muriel, Yumi came back and sat next to Lindy. Seeing that Yumi had nothing


    in her hands, she asked, "Where is the yogurt? Did you drink it? "


    "No, I didn''t drink it. I, I gave it to Muriel." After a short pause, Yumi didn''t hide anything from Lindy.


    Lindy poked her head with her finger and said discontentedly, "Why did you give it to her?"


    "Well, Muriel had just finished a few shootings and was tired. So I gave her a bottle of yogurt to rx in


    case she make you suffer from NGter."


    Hearing this exnation, Lindy let her go.


    After putting on makeup, Muriel took the straw and was about to drink the yogurt. Catherine came over


    and grabbed the yogurt from Muriel''s hand. "Did Lydia buy it?"


    Lydia shook her hands and said, "No, I didn''t. I didn''t buy anything today."


    "Who gave it to you?" Catherine stared at Muriel sharply.


    Muriel didn''t understand why Catherine was so sensitive all of a sudden. She told her the truth, "It was


    given to me by Lindy''s assistant. What''s wrong?"


    Catherine handed the yogurt to Lydia and ordered coldly, "Lydia, throw it into the trash can."


    "What? Okay. " Lydia took the yogurt and was about to leave.


    Frowning, Muriel stopped Lydia, "Wait, what''s wrong? Why did you throw it away? "


    "You''d better not eat anything that others give you. The entertainment circle is not as good as you


    think. What seems like the most harmless thing is the most dangerous thing. I have been in the


    entertainment industry for so many years, and have seen all sorts of despicable means. " Catherine put


    her hands on her hips and looked at the yogurt with disdain.


    Muriel took a look at Catherine. She didn''t think that Lindy was that kind of person. She wondered if


    Catherine wanted to alienate her from Lindy. By making her fear the entertainment circle, she wanted


    her to listen to her all the time.


    Muriel thought she could check whether there was any conflict between Catherine and Lindy, or


    whether Purple Cloud Media and Lindy''s agency had a dispute.


    Pointing at the yogurt in Lydia''s hand, Muriel said, I have checked it. Its package is intact. So this bottle


    of yogurt should be safe. "


    Catherine didn''t expect that Muriel would be so cautious. "No matter how cautious you are, it couldn''t


    be too much. Throw it away."


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to throw it right now. There are too many people on the film set. The


    yogurt that was given to me by Yumi will be found in the trash can. And Lindy will also know it. "


    Catherine turned to look at Lydia, "When you go back to the dormitory, pour it into the bathroom. Then


    throw the empty box into the trash can."


    "Got it."


    When Director Quentin saw Murieling over, he waved his hand in a hurry and asked, "Have you


    had a good rest? Can we continue shooting now? "


    "No problem, director."


    Director Quentin called Muriel and Lindy aside to have a talk. The next part was the first encounter of


    Tessa and Ms. Leopard. When Tessa was catching the criminals and got injured, Ms. Leopard came


    out to rescue the beauty. As soon as she saw the familiar ne around Tessa''s neck, she


    recognized it at the first sight. But now, she had be her enemy. She had no face to recognize


    Tessa, so she pretended not to know her.


    "Three, two, action!"


    WhenTessa was patrolling the street, a man not far away was sneaking around. When the man turned


    around and saw her, he was frightened and turned around to run away. As soon as she sensed that


    there was something wrong with this man, she ran after him.


    Obviously, the man was very familiar with the route. He ran into the alley so nimbly that he was about


    to get rid of Tessa, but she didn''t give up and chased after him.


    The man thought that since she was a policewoman, her fighting skills should not be very good. He


    turned a corner in the alley and stopped running. He hid against the wall and took out a knife from his


    pocket.


    When Tessa came over, the man swung a knife towards her chest. She was frightened and hurried to


    the side. The knife cut her clothes, but fortunately it didn''t stab her. Tessa punched the man, but was


    blocked by him. The two fought in the alley.


    Ms. Leopard was bored wandering in the alley and bumped into such a scene. When she saw the


    ne around the neck of the policewoman who was suppressed on the ground, she stopped.


    The memories of her childhood flooded into her mind like a tide. Thinking of her beloved sister, she


    rushed up and kicked the man over in anger. She kicked his belly mercilessly, and the man rolled on


    the ground in pain.


    Tessa got up from the ground and hurriedly stopped Ms. Leopard who was about to kick the man to


    death. "Stop it. He''s going to die."


    With a snort, Ms. Leopard took a step back. Then, Tessa took out a pair of handcuffs from her bag and


    buckled up the man''s hands. When she had the time size Ms. Leopard up, her first impression of her


    was not very good.But after all, she had owed her a favor, so she said gratefully, "Thank you for helping


    me catch him. What''s your name? I''ll buy you a cup of milk teater. "


    Seeing that Tessa couldn''t recognize her at all, Ms. Leopard was a little disappointed and relieved. She


    lowered her eyebrows.


    "Um... What are you thinking about? " Tessa waved her hand in front of Ms. Leopard''s eyes.


    Ms. Leopard came back to her senses and chuckled. She turned around and left without saying


    anything.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Ms. Leopard stopped. She didn''t turn around, and her eyes began to turn red. She tried to be cold and


    said, "I''m Ms. Leopard." Then she strode away.


    "What? Is that Ms. Leopard? That mysterious Ms. Leopard? Ah! How could it be possible? " Tessa


    didn''t expect that the person who saved her just now was a very popr gangster in the city recently. It


    was said that this person was ruthless and evil, but she did everything perfectly. The police couldn''t find


    any evidence so that she escaped several times.


    If she had known that the woman was Ms. Leopard, she should have handcuffed her as soon as


    possible. Tessa stamped her feet remorsefully.


    "Cut." Director Quentin ordered.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 35 Variety Show

    Chapter 35 Variety Show


    "Muriel and Lindy did a good job. I''ll take a few more feature shots for you two respectively." Director


    Quentin praised their performancecently.


    Lindy had only seen the acting skills of Muriel as a substitute before. So she could not tell whether


    Muriel''s acting skills were good or not.


    It was the first time that she acted with Muriel today. She found that though Muriel''s acting skills were


    not as good as some elder actress, but not a little better than the popr young artists in the


    entertainment circle recently.


    "I failed several actions and caused you to be knocked down by the gangsters several more times just


    now. Are you all right?" The air was a little stuffy. Muriel handed portable fan to Lindy.


    Lindy didn''t resist Muriel as much as before. She pouted and said, "I''m fine."


    Max was carrying a box of stage props to the warehouse. He leaned against the box and kept yawning.


    Seeing his expression, a staff member beside him asked in confusion, "What did you dost night? You


    have been yawning in the daytime. You don''t look energetic at all during working hours. You seem to


    be about to fall asleep. "


    "Max. Are you not feeling well? You don''t look good. "


    Hearing this, Max''s eyes flickered and he felt uneasy. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I ate


    something wrong yesterday and had a stomachache."


    Since Max was set up by Sunny, his appetite became worse and worse these days. Sometimes his


    limbs were weak or sore. After dinner, he felt sick and wanted to vomit. Once his drug addiction took


    effect, his skin would itch all over his body. Now he began to feel that there were ants crawling on his


    body.


    Thinking of what Sunny had told him to do, he looked around and quietly locked the door of the


    warehouse.


    In the XR Group, "Mr. Xu, this is the n of the variety show." Secretary Chen put a stack of


    documents in front of Richard.


    Richard read the n carefully. It was a variety show called The Paradise.


    "The Paradise?" This ordinary name made Richard frown. If this was the idea of Star Culture that he


    had just acquired, he would doubt if his one billion was going to be wasted.


    If this n was really so rubbish, he believed that David would not submit it to him.


    Richard continued to read, only to find that the second line read: Also named as The Paradise In Hell.


    The Paradise In Hell? Well, this aroused Richard''s curiosity.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The program mainly talked about a person who was infected with some kind of disease virus. When he


    was ying in the amusement park, he suddenly turned into a corpse. Then he bit a tourist, and the


    tourist was quickly infected and turned into a corpse.


    One after another, the amusement park named The Paradise turned into the Hell. Before the shooting,


    the producer would hide the truth from ten guests. When the shooting started, everyone would


    immediately be chased by arge number of corpses yed by the masses, and the panicked guests


    would have all kinds of funny actions.


    The guestspleted the task ording to the instructions on their mobile phones, avoiding the attack


    of corpses, saving theirpanions and looking for other survivors.


    This was indeed a very good program. Seeing that the guests were fooled by the show, the fear of


    being chased by the crowd of corpses, and the nervousness of fighting against time to save their


    Although the name of the program was a little childish, the storyline would make everyone have a


    different feeling.


    "The program is well nned. Who are the guests?" Richard praised.


    Victor handed over a list, on which the names of more than twenty guests were listed, and the name of


    Muriel was also included.


    After thinking for a while, Richard picked up his phone and sent a message to Muriel, "Muriel, are you


    afraid of zombies, corpses and ghosts?"


    Muriel, who was resting and browsing micro-blog, was happy to see this message. She replied, "I''m an


    atheist. I''m not afraid of these things."


    Seeing that Muriel was staring at her phone with a smile, Lindy raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who


    is it? Did your boyfriend text you? "


    Muriel shrugged innocently and said, "I just saw an interesting Emoji on micro-blog."


    "What kind of Emoji?" Lindy stretched out her head to have a look.


    Fortunately, Muriel had an Emoji designed by a staff member. On the picture, Lindy was walking


    elegantly on high heels. As a result, she sprained her ankle and almost fell down. The words below the


    picture were "Scared the baby to death".


    When Lindy saw the picture that Muriel clicked, she blushed with shyness. "Well, the designer is going


    to die. I''ll fix herter. You delete it! "


    "Okay, okay, I''ll delete it now." It was not until Muriel deleted the photo in front of Lindy that she felt


    relieved.


    Knowing that Muriel was not afraid of a corpse, Richard highlighted Muriel''s name and wrote his name


    on it.


    David looked at Richard in surprise, "Mr. Xu, what are you doing?"


    "Muriel and I will be engaged in this program. The rest of the crew will be fully decided by the


    producer." Richard tapped his slender fingers on the desk rhythmically. After thinking for a while, he


    said, "Take a look at the biggest amusement park in our country and purchase it. After recording the


    twelve episodes, it will be opened to the public as a horrible theme park. "


    "Well, okay." Secretary Chen picked up the n and looked at the name "Richard" on it. He epted


    the fact that his boss went to the variety show for a beauty with mixed feelings.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Sun''s birthday party will be held at eight o''clock tonight. Would you like to attend it?" Victor


    picked up the iPad and checked the schedule.


    After thinking for a while, Richard nodded and said, "Go and pick up a bottle of good wine as a gift."


    "Okay."


    At the dinner party, as soon as Richard entered the hall, he immediately attracted the attention of all the


    youngdies. The timid ones peeked at him in private, and the bold ones looked him up and down


    without scruple.


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Sun." Richard walked up to shake hands with Mr. Sun. He winked at David, and


    he handed the packaged red wine to Mr. Sun''s subordinate.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s my great honor to have you here. What gift do you bring?" Mr. Sun said happily.


    The two drank and chatted for a while. Richard went to the bathroom. When he came back to the hall,


    he didn''t know why the beautiful woman next to him suddenly stumbled and fell into his arms.


    The beauty blushed and got out of Richard''s arms. She kept apologizing and walked away with her


    head down.


    "Bitch, how dare you y this trick!" Many beautiful women around saw this and cursed in a low voice,


    gritting their teeth.


    With a smile on his face, Richard raised his eyebrows and walked slowly towards the beauty who had


    just thrown herself into his arms. The beauty looked at Richard who was approaching. Her face was as


    red as blood, and her breath suddenly quickened.

 Chapter 36 Lost Bracelet

    Chapter 36 Lost Bracelet


    "Mr. Xu." At first, the woman just wanted to pretend to fall into Richard''s arms and show her face. At


    that time, she would wander around Richard for a few times to show her existence. Maybe after a


    while, Richard would like her and start to pursue her.


    This was just a small fantasy in her heart, but she didn''t expect it toe true so soon. Seeing Richard


    approaching, she lowered her head and showed her delicate face.


    Seeing this scene, people in the hall had different feelings. Some were pleased because the


    businessmen wanted to know what kind of woman he liked. Some were worried those women who


    wanted to seduce Richard and regretted that they hadn''t taken the initiative just now.


    Richard walked up to the woman, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You stepped on my shoes just


    now."


    There was a chance! The woman was secretly pleased. She lowered her head, took out a business


    card from her bag and handed it to Richard. "Mr. Xu, this is my business card. I''m sorry to step on your


    shoes just now. How about I treat you to dinner tomorrow to apologize?"


    Richard didn''t take the business card from the woman. He smiled and said, "This pair of shoes was


    customized in Berluti. As a famous family product for a hundred years, Berluti only has a designer and


    no more than twenty hand-made shoes refiners. It takes more than two hundred and fifty hours to make


    a pair of shoes. Berluti produced very few of shoes, so they are very expensive. It can be guaranteed


    that each pair is a work of art. "


    "Berluti only provides customized tailoring once or twice a year. The foot measuring master from


    France wille to meet the customized tailoring master ording to his own time and the conditions


    of the branches all over the world, so he needs to make an appointment in advance. It usually takes


    about half a year for you to wait for the foot measuring master and then half a year to get the shoes you


    have customized. One year will pass. "


    The woman didn''t expect that Richard would introduce her the origin of the shoes. She was confused


    and asked, "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    "This pair of shoes cost me fifty thousand dors. You have to pay half of thepensation for


    stepping on me. Half is twenty five thousand dors. Do you want to pay in one time or in installments?


    " With his hands in his pockets, Richard looked at the pale woman and smiled arrogantly.


    Most of the people who could attend Mr. Sun''s birthday party were the daughters of rich families, or


    some mistresses.


    Obviously, the woman in front of Richard was a prostitute, and she still had some money in her hand. In


    order to meet Richard many times, she gritted her teeth and made a decision. "I... I''ll pay the money in


    installments."


    "Okay, please contact my Secretary for the details of the installments." After saying that, Richard turned


    around and left without hesitation.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu." The woman reached out her hand to grab Richard, but Victor immediately stepped


    forward to block her sight. He took out his business card and handed it to the woman. "I''m David, Mr.


    Xu''s secretary. This is my business card. Would you like to pay it in three months or six months?"


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that the intervals were so short. "Don''t you have twenty-


    four month intervals or thirty-six month intervals?"


    Hearing this, Victor almost burst intoughter. He tried his best to control his manner and said like a


    gentleman, "I''m sorry,dy. This is not a credit card."


    "Hahaha..." When Richard and David talked to the woman, they didn''t lower their voices. Many women


    in the hall could not helpughing when they heard them.


    A womanmented straightforwardly, "I thought that the daughter of some family had a crush on Mr.


    Xu. It turns out that a toad wants to eat a swan."


    The woman next to her also echoed, "Yes, yes. Her pitiful and shy appearance is really adorable.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Xu has a high vision. How could he fall in love with an ordinary girl?"


    Hearing everyone''s mockery of her, the woman was embarrassed and turned around to run out of the


    banquet.


    Because of this farce, many women who wanted to approach Richard couldn''t help but give up this


    idea.


    Today''s shooting was over on the set. Director Quentin asked everyone to go back and rest early.


    There would be more important scenes to shoot tomorrow.


    After Yumi took some pictures of Muriel and posted them to Muriel''s fans, theymented immediately


    with ecstasy.


    Theizen named "I''m three years old today"mented," Oh my God! She''s so handsome! She was


    much more handsome than the popr young artists recently! Well done. I want to give you a red


    envelope."


    Aizen named Muriel''s Fan Sister: Keep a low profile. If someone deliberately screenshots your


    words and post them on micro-blog, it will lead to a war! Besides, your red envelope is only enough to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    buy a candy!"


    I''m three years old today, "You''re right. I withdrew it."


    "Yumi, my bracelet is missing. It seems that I have left it on the set. Please go to the set to look for it."


    Lindy rummaged through her bag and didn''t see the bracelet.


    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look."


    As she walked towards the film set, she kept browsing the fans''ments on micro-blog.


    "Can you take some clear pictures? Although this picture can show Muriel''s handsome face, I want


    clear pictures as wallpaper."


    "This is a photo taken by my mobile phone. I also want to take clear photos! Boo... Hoo.


    "Didn''t you ask for a poster as your wallpaper?"


    "Can''t I change another one?"


    Other fans lined up and replied, "Okay, okay!


    "Haha, it''s so funny." After putting the phone back to her pocket, she bent over to look for the bracelet


    on the ground, but found nothing along the way to the dressing room. She scratched her head and


    recalled the ce where Lindy had been today.


    After searching for more than half an hour, she still couldn''t find the bracelet. She had to go back and


    ask the staff if anyone saw the bracelet left tomorrow morning.


    "Yes, everything is ready. I''ve confirmed it. Ah!"


    As soon as she turned a corner, she almost ran into a man who was walking towards her. The man''s


    sudden scream startled her. "Ah! I was scared to death. What''s your name? "


    Max nervously stared at the frightened woman who kept patting her chest. He hung up the phone and


    looked around secretly. "I''m sorry to scare you. What are you doing on the film set at thiste hour?"


    "Lindy''s bracelet is lost. Ask me to look for it."


    "Have you found it?"


    "I haven''t found it yet. It''s too dark. I don''t know where it has fallen. I have to ask you for help


    tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the receding figure of Yumi, Max began to feel itchy again. He was so ufortable that his


    fingernails scratched his skin, leaving traces.

 Chapter 37 Schemes

    Chapter 37 Schemes


    Frightened, Max slipped to a corner where no one was around and hurriedly called back, "Hello,


    Sunny."


    "Why did you hang up just now?" Sunny asked nervously.


    "I met Lindy''s assistant on the phone just now. I was afraid that she might notice something, so I hung


    up the phone." Max exined.


    "You are such a fool. You hung up the phone as soon as you saw her? You are so stupid!" Sunny


    cursed in disappointment.


    Max was so nervous that he grabbed the hem of his clothes and asked, "Then, what should I do,


    Sunny?"


    "Have you finished what I asked you to do?"


    "Everything is ready."


    "Then what you should do now is to go back and have a good sleep. The next thing depends on you."


    Looking at the front page of Muriel''s micro-blog, Sunny was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep at


    the thought of what was going to happen.


    Max felt itchy on his scalp. He scratched hard and said, "Sunny, do you still have goods? I want it


    again. "


    Damn it! Sunny cursed in her heart, ''Max used to take one pack every three days, but now it has


    be one pack each day. Now all my goods have been used up by him.''


    Sunnyforted him, "Max, take a hot bath and rx yourself. You are too nervous now. Everything is


    ready, isn''t it? What are you worried about? Have a good sleep. I''ll give you the goods for a month after


    it''s done. "


    "Okay, okay. I''m going to bed now," Max said excitedly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Sunny rubbed her temples wearily and drove to the address sent by CEO


    Wang with sunsses in the evening.


    When Yumi returned to her room, Lindy was taking a shower in the bathroom. She stood outside the


    door and shouted, "Lindy, I''ve searched everywhere, but I haven''t found your bracelet."


    "I found it. It''s on my bedside table. I took it off yesterday and forgot to bring the bracelet with me. I


    thought I lost it. I called you to ask you toe back. Why didn''t you answer the phone? " Lindy


    shouted in the bathroom.


    As soon as Yumi took out her phone from her pocket, she found that there were indeed several missed


    calls from Lindy. She exined shyly, "I don''t know why my phone was muted, so I didn''t receive any


    calls."


    "Okay."


    Lying on the sofa, Yumi continued to chat with Muriel''s fans. As the assistant of Lindy, she was actually


    a fan of Muriel. No one would believe it.


    In Muriel''s room, Catherine turned on theputer and logged in Muriel''s micro-blog. "Now the fastest


    medium to spread information is micro-blog, which is also a tform for artists and fans to get closer."


    Catherine opened the micro-blog of an artist and analyzed, "Although this artist''s acting skill is ordinary


    and his appearance is not as handsome as that of a young man, he can write a good story on micro-


    blog. These stories have attracted a lot of fans, and his poprity has also increased. Recently, he has


    been asked to act in many variety shows and movies. "


    "So the management of micro-blog is of great importance. Now we are neutral in your image and you


    are going to be a martial artist star, so you don''t have to pretend to be insane on micro-blog to attract


    fans. Being soft and literate is not suitable for you, or being cynical. "


    Lydia asked curiously, "What style should she choose?"


    "A cold and kind path." Catherine thought for a while and said, "This kind of coldness is not superior to


    others, but your appearance is cold, and when you interact with your fans, you are close to the people.


    This kind of contrast will be very good."


    Muriel didn''t fully understand what they were talking about. Catherine asked Muriel to sit down and


    stepped on the sofa with one foot. She squinted at the camera with a cold and fierce look in her eyes.


    But because of her thin and long eyes, she looked misty and frivolous.


    With a ss of cold wine in one hand, she bit the fingers of the other hand. In a ck suit, with silver


    hair, Muriel''s slightly raised neck formed a sexy curve, making people want to have a bite.


    Catherine took this photo and posted it on Muriel''s micro-blog, which wrote, "I''m in Storm. Please look


    forward to it.".


    Catherine was a top agent who had been in the entertainment circle for many years. With a unique


    insight, she knew the style of her fans. As expected, as soon as this photo was posted, it immediately


    caused a sensation.


    " Ahh, Muriel finally remembered posting on micro-blog! So handsome! I couldn''t wait to even lick the


    screen. "


    "I wish to be Muriel''s finger. I wish she was biting me!"


    "Ah! If she was a man, I want to have his monkey. Honey, you are so handsome."


    "Get out of here shamelessly. This is my husband. What a handsome face! When Storm is screened, I


    must do two rounds. No, I want ten rounds!"


    In less than five minutes, the reposts,ments and likes of this micro-blog quickly exceeded ten


    thousand.


    Pointing at the photo, Catherine said to Muriel, "This interaction didn''t need to be so frequent. After a


    micro-blog update, just reply to thements of two to three fans. In addition to some micro-blog that


    must be forwarded, you should update micro-blog at least once a week. "


    Muriel understood and nodded. She didn''t expect that she was so popr now. She clicked on the


    monkey" won the most thumbs-up.


    Muriel clicked to reply, "Oh, monkey?"


    Then she replied to another fan''sment, "Thank you for your support."


    When the fans saw her quick reply, they became even more enthusiastic.


    "I can''t believe my eyes."


    "Oh my God! My husband has replied to myment. She is so cute!"! "She didn''t know what it meant


    to have a monkey! How adorable she was!"


    "Oh my God, she has also replied to myment."


    "Why didn''t you reply to myment?"


    "Ah, I envy the other fans. I''ll give birth to a monkey for you too."


    The four used to be the oldest people in Muriel''s fan group, and many fans also paid attention to them.


    Now that they knew that they had been replied by Muriel, they were so excited that they shouted under


    Muriel''s micro-blog that they wanted to have a monkey for her.


    This hot topic quickly became the most popr topic on micro-bog. Many passers-by saw this topic


    when they were browsing micro-blog. They clicked in and were quickly attracted by the photos of


    Muriel, and many people turned to fans.


    Sunny, who had been paying attention to Muriel''s micro-blog, saw that the number of Muriel''s fans had


    exceeded two million. She took a look at CEO Wang, who was holding her in his arms and sleeping


    soundly, and held her phone tightly in anger.


    "Well, I''ll let you be proud for a while."

 Chapter 38 Strange Scratches

    Chapter 38 Strange Scratches


    Catherine looked at her watch and said, "It''s gettingte. Go to bed early."


    "Okay." After Muriel sent Catherine out, she returned and continued to browse on micro-blog. It was


    reported by an entertainment news media on micro-blog that tonight at a banquet, Richard behaved


    intimately with a woman, who was suspected to be Richard''s girlfriend.


    ''Richard has a girlfriend?'' Muriel''s heart tightened for no reason. She clicked on the picture in the news.


    Though the picture was a little blurry, she didn''t see any intimate contact between Richard and the


    woman. It was just that the two of them were a little close.


    Without hesitation, Muriel took out her phone and texted Richard, "Are you browsing micro-blog?"


    "Yes. What''s wrong?" Richard replied immediately.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Muriel clicked "send" and sent another message as her fingers danced


    quickly on the screen, "that woman doesn''t look good. What do you like about her? How long have you


    been together? When did you get together? I''ve never heard of it! "


    When Richard was about to tell Muriel that he didn''t have a girlfriend, he received the text continuously.


    A series of questions made Richard feel that Muriel cared about whether he was single or not.


    ''Does Muriel also like me?'' After thinking for a while, Richard replied, "I''m single now. Would you like to


    save me?"


    "Isn''t that girl your girlfriend?"


    Well, without getting the answer from Muriel, Richard felt a little disappointed. "It''s just a malicious


    hype. I met that woman for the first time today. I still don''t know her name."


    "Oh, I see." After getting the affirmative answer from Richard, Muriel felt relieved.


    Muriel clicked on thement area to check thements of theizens, only to find a popr


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    What''s the fuss?"


    "What girlfriend? Is Richard so low that he likes this kind of women?"


    Muriel suddenly realized that before she retired from the army, she had spent almost all her time in the


    army, and rarely contacted Richard. It was not until now that she realized that there were many things


    that she didn''t know about Richard.


    "Richard, if you don''t have a girlfriend, do you have someone you like?" Muriel sent the message. After


    thinking for a while, she deleted the message and input again, "I have an important scene to shoot


    tomorrow. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    "Good night." Richard picked up his phone and called Victor.


    Frowning, Victor picked up his phone from the bedside table. When he saw Richard calling him, he


    suddenly sat up from the bed without sleepiness. "Hello? Mr. Xu. "


    "Cancel all the schedule tomorrow morning. Let''s go to Storm crew to check the shooting progress."


    Richard ordered.


    "Okay, Mr. Xu."


    The next day, on the film set, everyone was doing their own work in order. A staff saw Max carrying


    things aside and grabbed him in confusion. "What''s wrong with you, Max? Why are there so many


    scratches on your body? "


    Max lowered his head unnaturally. "I was bitten by mosquitoesst night, and that''s it."


    "Wow, what mosquito is so bloody? Your hand seemed to be bleeding. Are you allergic to something? "


    Hearing that, Max''s eyes widened involuntarily. He gasped for breath and smiled awkwardly. "No, No.


    I''ve been eating noodles recently and I''m not allergic to food. I was just bitten by a few mosquitoes. I''m


    fine. These stage props are in urgent need. I''ll move them there first. "


    "Well, then you can go ahead with your work." Hearing the answer, Abraham lowered his head and left


    quickly with a guilty conscience.


    The crew member tilted his head in confusion and whispered, "It''s so strange. Why didn''t I see the


    mosquito bites?"


    "What are you doing here? Go and move things. "


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." He left these doubts behind and did not continue to think about it.


    Max stopped when he saw Muriel who was not far away from him. He moved the things to the ground


    and lowered his head, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Muriel''s eyes fell on Muriel. Seeing the strange scratches on both sides of his arms, she couldn''t help


    but keep an eye on him.


    Now, they were going to shoot a fight between Ms. Leopard and another gang. This scene focused on


    a series of gorgeous and cool martial arts actions.


    Due to Muriel''s good martial arts skills, she disyed all the performance that wanted by the martial


    arts instructor. The more Director Quentin looked at Muriel, the more he liked her. He felt that he had


    made the most correct decision in his life to let Muriel act.


    Without Muriel, the shooting progress would be greatly affected by Culbert''s incident and the actor who


    fit this role couldn''t be found in the entertainment circle at that time.


    "Okay, everyone, three, two, action."


    As soon as the director gave the order, Ms. Leopard quickly pped on the chest of a young gangster,


    who fell to the ground and kept spitting out blood. She grabbed the man''s hand fiercely and broke one


    of his arms. Although she didn''t use a fatal move, her punch hit the vital parts of the other party,


    causing the man to roll on the ground in pain and have no ability to fight back.


    "Cut! Well done. " Director Quentin took off his headphones with satisfaction and gave a thumbs up to


    Muriel.


    Muriel helped up the other martial arts artists on the ground, "I''m sorry. Did I control my strength well


    just now? Did you get hurt? " Muriel''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. Modesty will show that


    you are hypocritical, and arrogance will make people hate you. Therefore, the measurement she was


    holding now was just right, and it was easy for her to get everyone''s favor.


    "It''s okay."


    Director Quentin walked up to Muriel and said, "Well, do you still have energy now?"


    Muriel bent her arm and smiled, "I ate pineapple today. I have endless strength."


    Director Quentin patted Muriel''s head with the script and said with a smile, "You little girl, have a rest if


    you are tired. Don''t be so stubborn."


    "I''m not pretending to be strong. I''ve been filming for so many days. Don''t you know how strong I am?"


    Director Quentin saw that Muriel didn''t sweat even after shooting a scene just now, so he was sure that


    she could continue shooting. He called Lindy over and began to give them instructions on the following


    shooting.


    The next scene was that Tessa and Ms. Leopard were escaping from the hunting of the gangsters.


    They were on the top floor of the abandoned building. In order to escape quickly, they chose to climb


    down along the bamboo poles surrounding the building.

 Chapter 39 An Accident

    Chapter 39 An ident


    But when they were about to go from the fifth floor to the fourth floor, Tessa broke a bamboo pole and


    almost fell down from the fourth floor. Ms. Leopard reacted quickly and grabbed her hand. As soon as


    Tessa steadied herself with her feet hooked by the bamboo pole beside her, the man who chased after


    them immediately shot Ms. Leopard in the abdomen.


    Seeing that Tessa had stood firm, Ms. Leopard pulled out her pistol from her waist and shot the man''s


    head. Covering the wound in her belly, she climbed to the fourth floor with Tessa. They ran to the west


    of the fourth floor and climbed to the ground quickly from the bamboo pole there.


    Muriel and Lindy were standing on the top floor, rehearsing the lines with each other. Max was tying the


    wire for Lindy, and another man was putting a cushion under Muriel''s clothes. There was a pigment bag


    on the cushion. When Ms. Leopard was shot, the bag of paint would be broken, and then the bloody


    scene of being shot would be shot.


    As soon as the paint bag was ready, Max standing next to Muriel immediately went up to tie up the wire


    for her. Seeing the scratch on his hand, Muriel pretended to be surprised and grabbed his arm and


    asked, "Oh my God, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Max was so nervous that he wanted to withdraw his hand immediately. But when he thought that if he


    reacted too violently, it would make everyone suspect him, so he could only restrain his violent


    heartbeat and exin, "It''s bitten by mosquitoes."


    Lindy looked at Muriel strangely and then looked at Max''s arm. "Mosquitoes here are so horrible. It


    seems that I have to apply more mosquito repellent."


    Muriel loosened her grip on Max. Seeing that Muriel and Lindy didn''t say anything, Max let out a sigh of


    relief and continued to tie up the wire for Muriel.


    The script covered Muriel''s face, and no one saw the coldness in her eyes. When she grabbed Max''s


    arm, she saw the obvious needle hole on it. Judging from the expression on his face, he was obviously


    a drug addict.


    Muriel and Lindy were ready. Suddenly, there was amotion outside the film set. Director Quentin


    impatiently took off his headphones and asked, "What are you doing? Who is making a fuss? "


    A group of girls'' screams were getting closer and closer. Everyone craned their necks out of curiosity


    and saw Richard walking into the film set under the protection of the crowd. Several security guards


    closed the door and blocked the sight of the anthomaniac girls.


    Director Quentin saw the person and hurried to shake hands with Richard. "Mr. Xu, long time no see.


    Why are you here today?"


    The producer who was walking beside Richard exined with a smile, "Star Culture has invested a lot


    of money in Star Culture. Mr. Xu wants to see the shooting."


    Richard fixed his eyes on Muriel, who was on the top floor of the building under the scorching sun. He


    frowned and said to the director, "I''ll just sit aside and have a look. You can continue to shoot."


    "Okay." Director Quentin went back to his seat, put on his headphones and gave orders to the crew.


    Richard looked at the building worriedly, "Have you taken the safety precautions?"


    The producer exined, "Safety measures must be put in the first ce. Don''t worry."


    "Action."


    "Climb down quickly." Ms. Leopard knocked out a guy on the top floor and followed Tessa to climb


    down the bamboo pole.


    When they arrived at the marked spot, Lindy stepped on it, and the bamboo pole broke off. Lindy


    missed the target and fell down immediately.


    "Ah!" Lindy was not acting, but screamed nervously in her heart.


    In a sh, Ms. Leopard grabbed Tessa''s arm, but her scream exposed their position.


    "They are here. Come here quickly."


    ording to the script, Lindy stood firm on a bamboo pole, but as soon as her foot touched the


    bamboo pole, it suddenly broke. How could it be broken?


    Muriel sensed that something was wrong and was about to call out the the director. The "gangster guy"


    also climbed down. He took out his gun and shot at the back of Ms. Leopard.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet was shot into the back of Muriel, and the severe pain spread all over her nerves. It was a


    real gun!


    The man on the top floor looked at the gun in his hand in surprise. He had used all kinds of stage props


    in many movies, but it was the first time that he had seen a pistol with such a strong vibration.


    The people on the ground were also shocked by the gunshot. Richard looked at Muriel worriedly.


    Hanging in the air, Lindy saw the blood oozing from Muriel''s abdomen dripped on her lips. She pursed


    her lips by ident, and a smell of blood filled her whole taste bud.


    This, this was not the taste of red pigment, but the taste of blood!


    Blood was oozing from the corner of Muriel''s mouth. She said in a hoarse voice, "I... I was shot! It''s a


    real gun! "


    Lindy looked at the blood at the corner of Muriel''s mouth in disbelief. She really wanted Muriel to tell


    her that it was her trick. But when she was on the roof just now, she didn''t see Muriel drinking blood.


    Panicked, Lindy shouted downstairs, "Cut."


    Noticing that something was wrong, Richard stood up and looked at Muriel with deep eyes.


    Director Quentin looked at the camera in confusion, "Cut, let''s go to the fourth floor and see what''s


    wrong."


    Lindy tried to hook the bamboo poles nearby, but all of them were so fragile that they broke easily when


    touched by her feet. She screamed again.


    "Don''t move. I can''t hold on any longer." Muriel''s face turned pale and her belly bled more and more.


    She began to feel dizzy.


    ording to the rules, the pistol should be a fake one. At that time, the pigment bag should be broken,


    but now she was really shot. The bamboo pole, which had only been marked before, was broken with a


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    single step.


    Obviously, the murderer was well prepared. Muriel didn''t dare to let her hand go. She was worried that


    there was something wrong with the wire. If she let her hand go, Lindy would fall from the fourth floor,


    dead or disabled.


    Lindy was so frightened that she burst into tears. "Pull us up. Muriel was shot. She bled a lot."


    As soon as Richard heard that Muriel was shot, he rushed to the building in a hurry.


    The people on the ground were shocked when they heard Lindy''s words. Director Quentin hurriedly


    shouted to the crew, "Hurry up and pull Muriel and Lindy up."


    "Damn it! The wire is broken and can''t be pulled up."


    "Damn it!" Director Quentin cursed angrily.


    "Ah!" In a daze, Muriel''s hand slipped. But she immediately came to her senses and held the railing


    tightly again. The hanging bodies of her and Lindy in the air frightened the people on the ground and


    screamed.


    Lindy''s heart beat fast when she saw Muriel holding her hand tightly. If Muriel didn''t catch her, she


    would fall to death. Looking at Muriel''s pale face, she burst into tears.


    A man ran from the top floor to the fourth floor, climbed to the bamboo pole in a hurry. He reached out


    his hand to Lindy.

 Chapter 40 Ran Red Lights

    Chapter 40 Ran Red Lights


    Though Muriel bit on the tip of her tongue hard, her consciousness became weaker and weaker. She


    tried to open her eyes and look at Lindy hanging below.


    "Hold my hand." "Okay, hurry up. Someonee to help me. "


    Muriel and the man tried their best to pull Lindy up, and the other actors next to them also stretched out


    their hands to grab Lindy''s shoulder and lifted her up. "Okay,e on,e on, we areing up."


    "Here you are. Okay." The crowd pped their hands cheerfully when they saw the shocking scene.


    Tears welled up in Lindy''s eyes. She was still standing on a firm bamboo pole, her heart beating fast.


    Seeing that Lindy was safe and sound, Muriel breathed a sigh of relief. She could no longer hold on to


    the bamboo pole, and as soon as her slender fingers loosened, she fell down freely.


    "Ah!" This sudden situation scared the still frightened Lindy to scream. She stretched out her hand to


    grab Muriel, but it was toote.


    "Oh my God!" The people downstairs screamed out of fear.


    "Muriel." Not knowing when, Richard, who had climbed up the bamboo pole, quickly grabbed Muriel''s


    wrist.


    "Mr. Xu, you..." The other actors wanted to ask Richard to wait for their help. Unexpectedly, Richard


    grabbed the railing with one hand and held Muriel in his arms with the other. He moved quickly to the


    wall and entered the building with a flip.


    Seeing that Richard had saved Muriel, the actors swallowed their words. Lindy, whose legs were weak,


    slowly climbed back to the building.


    Lydia ran up breathlessly and saw Muriel covered in blood. She cried, "What should we do? There is so


    much blood. Is Muriel..."


    "Shut up!" Richard red at Lydia and said coldly, "Don''t cry. Get out of my way."


    Richard held Muriel up, bypassed Lydia and ran downstairs quickly. Feeling the warm blood on his


    hand, his heart was getting colder and colder.


    ''No, Muriel, you can''t be hurt! Muriel, hold on. We''ll be there soon.''


    "Mr. Xu..." When the people downstairs saw that Richard took Muriel out, they wanted to check her in a


    hurry.


    Looking at the blocked road ahead, Richard roared angrily, "Fuck off! Don''t get in the way!"


    Everyone was frightened by the roar and quickly retreated to both sides, making way for the middle


    passage.


    Director Quentin only knew the general situation downstairs, but he didn''t expect that Muriel was so


    badly injured. Seeing that Muriel was covered in blood, he and the others were frightened and took a


    deep breath.


    Victor, who was waiting downstairs, had already run outside and asked the driver to drive in. When he


    opened the door and saw Richard holding Muriel into the car, he quickly closed the door and rushed to


    the passenger seat.


    "Hurry up." Without waiting for Richard''s instruction, the driver immediately elerated the car with all


    his strength.


    Richard looked at the weak Muriel in his arms. It was the first time that he had seen her weak side in so


    many years. He took his suit jacket and pressed the wound, trying to stop the wound from bleeding.


    He had been looking forward to holding Muriel tightly in his arms one day. He stretched out his hand to


    touch Muriel''s pale face and murmured sadly, "Muriel, you have to hold on. We will arrive at the hospital


    soon."


    Director Quentin, other deputy directors and producers hurriedly got in the car, following behind


    Richard''s.


    As Richard came to the film set, many entertainment reporters followed him to see if there was any


    news to report. However, no one was allowed to enter the film set except the staff, so they could only


    stay outside idly.


    When they saw Richard''s caring out not, they kept taking pictures of the business car with


    cameras.


    "That''s all. ''Star Culture Invested Storm, Richard''s First Visit To The Crew'' The report can be finished in


    one hundred words. Nothing is exposed. " The reporter looked at hispanion speechlessly.


    Hispanions frowned and saw a group of people suddenly run out of the shooting set. Everyone


    hurriedly got in the car and quickly drove away from the crew.


    The reporters sensed that something was wrong, so they immediately took pictures of the cars.


    "Something is wrong! What was going on? It seems that everyone is very anxious. It seems that


    something must have happened. You go to the film crew and ask if there is any information. I''ll drive


    there now. "


    "Okay, I''ll call youter."


    The green traffic light turned yellow, so the driver released the elerator and stepped on the brake.


    Richard said, "Don''t stop. Keep driving."


    Hearing Richard''s words, the driver hurriedly released the brake and continued to rush to the hospital.


    Seeing this, the reporter who was chasing after Richard''s car hurriedly stopped the car at the traffic


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    light. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a few photos.


    The reporter whistled cheerfully and sent a message on micro-blog, "I identally saw someone


    ignore a red light on the way. I took a photo casually and didn''t expect it to be Richard''s car. I seriously


    suspect that Mr Xu''s driver mistook his car as an airne." He automatically @ the micro-blog of Traffic


    Police Of Capital City before he posted.


    The traffic light turned green. Although he failed to keep up with Richard, fortunately, Director Quentin


    Qi''s car was also waiting for the traffic light, so the reporter drove to follow him.


    As soon as the post was sent out, it was quickly reposted by many people. Manyizens saw this


    micro-blog post with dissatisfaction andmented, "Run a red light? Are you in a hurry to be


    reincarnated? I didn''t expect Richard to be so ruthless. "


    "Hey, you''re going too far. Maybe Richard wasn''t in the car at all. His driver ran the red light by himself.


    Besides, maybe he ran the red light because of something urgent. "


    "Ha ha, you must be bribed by him. Don''t try to wash his dirty hands for him. I used to think that


    Richard was very handsome, but now I''m really disgusted with this news. "


    "@ Traffic Police Of The Capital City."


    "Is Richard your father or mother? Do your parents know how crazily you adore Richard? Ha ha. "


    "I will report it to the police and see if they will deal with it or not."


    "You can withdraw it. He is a big tax earner. He can suppress the news with a little money. He is just


    more privileged than us losers."


    This micro-blog post was quickly reposted crazily byizens. They keptining in thement


    area.


    The officer of traffic police in the capital city saw so manyizens @ the official ount. He hurriedly


    contacted the traffic police in the nearby road and reported the situation to them.


    Several traffic police received the order and quickly rode on their patrol motorbikes to catch up. The


    traffic police guarding at the front intersection listened to the report of their colleagues and knew that


    Richard''s car was about toe up. He nced at the fast driving Bentley, and the traffic police waved


    the stick in his hand to hint Richard to stop his car.


    The driver saw the traffic police''s hint and asked hastily, "Mr. Xu, do you want to stop the car?"

 Chapter 41 The Traffic Police Led The Way

    Chapter 41 The Traffic Police Led The Way


    "Pull over. There might be a traffic jam ahead. Let the traffic police lead us through." Victor turned to


    look at Richard, who was staring at Muriel.


    Hearing this, the driver mmed on the brake and pulled over beside the traffic police. The police


    came over with a serious face and was about to ask why they ran the red light all the way. All the


    windows were rolled down. Victor said to the police anxiously, "Sir, I''m sorry for running the red light."


    Pointing at Muriel, who was sitting on the back seat, Victor said, "Muriel was shot and is in a critical


    situation now. We have to send her to the hospital as soon as possible. The road ahead is usually


    jamed. Can you help dredge the road?"


    Hearing this, the traffic police hurried to the window of the back seat and saw Richard''s white shirt


    stained with blood and Muriel''s pale face. The traffic police said to them in a hurry, "I''ll inform the


    previous traffic police to unblock an emergency passage. You''d better hurry to the hospital."


    "Thank you very much." Victor nodded and said to the driver, "Hurry up."


    The traffic police immediately spread out Richard''s special situation, and the traffic police rushed over


    from all directions to lead the way for Richard''s car.


    Max looked at the empty film set, swallowed at a loss, and sneaked into the bathroom to close the


    door.


    "Sunny, Muriel was shot, but she didn''t fall to death. Now everyone has saved her and sent her to the


    hospital. I don''t know if Muriel can die." Max typed the words on the screen with his trembling fingers


    and clicked send.


    Sunny kept walking back and forth in the room, her fingers rubbing the ne. "Ding, Ding, Ding."


    The phone on the table rang. She was overjoyed and quickly walked over to pick up the phone.


    Sunny''s face changed when she read the message. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t I tell you to do


    something on the bamboo pole? You didn''t kill her after being shot?"


    "I did something on the bamboo pole, but Director Quentin changed the script today and asked Lindy to


    step on it first, so Muriel didn''t fall down. But she was still shot."


    "Did Lindy fall down?" Sunny sent the message and asked.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lindy didn''t fall down, but was caught by Muriel. But since Muriel was shot, she has been hanging on


    the pole for a long time because she has been holding Lindy. She has lost a lot of blood. I guess she


    can''t hold on any longer. "


    Seeing Max''s reply, Sunny felt relieved. Fortunately, she had made full preparation. When she and


    Muriel were in the Love of Ghosts and Goblins shooting set, she had seen Muriel''s fighting skills.


    Sunny was afraid that she couldn''t kill Muriel, so she asked Max to break the wire and rece the fake


    gun with a real gun.


    She didn''t believe that Muriel was so lucky that she couldn''t be shot to death!


    A Bentley stopped sharply in front of the hospital. The piercing sound of brake and whistle attracted the


    attention of the people in the hospital. They all looked up curiously.


    Victor had called the hospital in advance, and the medical staff had already been waiting at the door a


    stretcher. Richard hurriedly ran forward with Muriel in his arms and put her on the stretcher. The


    medical staff, Richard and the traffic police quickly pushed her into the emergency room.


    The nurse stopped Richard who was about to enter the emergency room. She closed the door and


    asked, "Did you get hurt?"


    Richard was at a loss as if he hadn''t heard of it, so Victor had to exin, "Mr. Xu is not hurt."


    "What? It seems to be Richard. What happened? Why are there so many traffic police? " A woman


    pointed at Richard and asked.


    Herpanion stretched out her neck and looked around, "It seems so. I just checked micro-blog and


    saw that someone said that Richard ran a red light. The license te of that car was photographed in


    the photo."


    They immediately took out their mobile phones and found the micro-blog post. They looked at the car


    te number in the photo and then looked at the car parking not far away.


    "It''s that car. It seems that something happened to it, so he ran the red light."


    "How about we ask the police?"


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    The two girls walked shyly to the side of a traffic policeman and asked, "Hello, I want to ask if that is


    Richard Xu?"


    "Yes, it''s him." The policeman nodded and said


    "What happened?"


    "One of his friends was shot and was sent to the emergency room."


    "Oh, then he must have run the red light."


    "Yes." It was not until then that the policeman remembered that he had forgotten to report the situation


    to the officer. He took out his mobile phone and walked aside to exin the whole story to the officer.


    When the two girls knew the truth, one of them suggested, "I liked Richard before. I''m disappointed to


    see this news today. Now that we know that he didn''t mean to run the red light, let''s take a photo and


    exin it for him on micro-blog. "


    "Okay."


    The two of them immediately took a few photos of Richard''s car and the hospital building and together,


    in case that theizens would not believe it.


    The two of them posted the photos on micro-blog, "When I came to the hospital to see a doctor, I


    happened to meet Richard who pushed the hospital stretcher into the emergency room. I didn''t have


    time to see clearly who was on the bed, so I don''t know who he was. I can understand his behavior of


    running the red light just now."


    Theizens were constantly browsing this topic, trying to see how the traffic police in the capital city


    would deal with it. When they saw this micro-blog post, they immediately clicked on the photos.


    The two girls had a lot of fans on micro-blog. Obviously, they were not bribed by Richard. The car in the


    photo was exactly the same as the license te of the model that had just been disclosed. The familiar


    hospital building and the patient in hospital clothes in the photo clearly showed that they were indeed in


    the hospital.


    Richard had a lot of fans. Just now, they were speechless by theizens, and now there was evidence


    that Richard had to run the red light. The fans began to repost this micro-blog, hoping not to destroy


    Richard''s reputation.


    "I knew Richard ran the red light because of an ident. It''s true."


    "Humph! Even if there is an ident, you can''t run the red light. Everyone should abide by the traffic


    rules. You idiots make me sick."


    "I hope you can calm down and wait for the traffic light when something happens to your family.


    Remember to obey the traffic rules." "Haha, it''s so easy for you to say that. "


    "There is no dispute about whether he broke thew or not. But the premise of breaking thew is that


    he has to rush to the hospital. It is indeed forgivable. My father was in aa because of high blood


    pressure. I was so anxious. If it weren''t for the traffic jam, I would have run the red light. "


    At this time, the traffic police of the capital city also released a micro-blog post, "It is reported that


    Richard ran a red light. The traffic police team immediately went to intercept him. Knowing that


    Richard''s friend was in danger, the police led the way and sent him to the hospital. Although it is


    excusable to cross the red light, traffic vition is a vition of thew. We have already criticized,


    educated and punished him. Wee theizens to actively report the vition of the traffic rules.


    "

 Chapter 42 Someone Wants Her Dead

    Chapter 42 Someone Wants Her Dead


    A reporter was wandering outside the film set. He turned on a recorder and put it into his pocket calmly.


    When he saw someonee out of the film set, he asked curiously, "Hey, what happened just now?


    Why are so many peopleing out? They seem to be in a hurry to go somewhere. "


    Max rubbed his nose and said, "An actress was injured on the film set just now. Everyone is going to


    the hospital now."


    "Oh, I see." The reporter''s eyes lit up, "Who was injured? How badly was the person hurt? "


    Max looked suspiciously at the cheeky man standing in front of him and asked with hesitation, "Who


    are you? There will be a statement about the details on the official micro-blog. I don''t know. "


    "Brother, don''t mind. I''m just wondering. Tell me more please." The reporter took out a cigarette from


    his pocket and handed it to Max.


    Max couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the cigarette. He had no interest in this kind of ordinary


    cigarette now. He only liked those with "ingredients". When he saw ordinary cigarettes, he would recall


    the taboo smell in his mind. Recently, he was more and more addicted to it.


    Max couldn''t help but scratch his back. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t smoke. I have something


    else to do. I''m leaving now." After saying that, he immediately stopped a taxi and drove to the hospital.


    Seeing the taxi speeding away, the reporter frowned and took out the recorder and turned it off. He


    called hispanions who were driving after him, "Hello, I got a news here. An actress in the Storm


    crew was injured and sent to the hospital, but I don''t know who was injured. Did you find anything? "


    "I''m now in the People''s Hospital following Director Quentin''s car. Come here immediately."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, the reporter quietly followed Director Quentin into the elevator.


    Director Quentin came to the door of the emergency room and asked anxiously, "How is Muriel now? Is


    she okay? "


    Victor shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After receiving the notice from Lydia, Catherine immediately drove from thepany to the hospital.


    She rushed over breathlessly and asked, "How is Muriel?"


    "She is still in the emergency room. We don''t know what''s going on." Lindy''s assistant Yumi said sadly.


    Richard turned to Director Quentin and asked angrily, "What''s wrong with your crew! Is this the safe


    measure you told me? "


    "Is this your promise to me?" Richard red at the film producer and asked.


    The producer was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a deep breath. He stuttered, "Well... Well, I...


    "


    Seeing that the producer couldn''t exin clearly, Director Quentin sighed and said, "I''m also surprised


    to see such an incident happen." Director Quentin red at the man in charge of stage props and


    asked, "How did you do your work? Last night, I asked you to check the security measures of the


    props. What on earth have you done? "


    "Director Qi, I have confirmed everythingst night. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The man


    said in an aggrieved tone, "All our pistols are fake. There is no real gun on the film set, and it is


    impossible to take it wrong. I don''t know what''s wrong with this pistol."


    "And the broken bamboo pole should have only been the one marked. I didn''t expect that the


    surrounding bamboo pole was also broken. Fortunately, Muriel reacted quickly and stopped Lindy.


    Otherwise, another person would fall down now. "


    Richard asked with a ferocious look, "The fake gun was reced with a real one. The bamboo pole


    was broken, and the wire was broken. It seems that this is not an ident, but someone wants to kill


    Muriel! "


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Lindy wiped the tears on her face and stood aside with the support of Yumi. "But Muriel is very popr


    on the film set. Who will hate her so much?"


    "Yes, you''re right. She''s nice and having no airs. I really don''t know who would do that." Director


    Quentin said thoughtfully.


    A person popped up in Richard''s mind, "Sunny?"


    The deputy director''s eyes widened. "Really? Our crew has been very strict with the entrance and exit


    of the strangers. How could Sunny get in? And Sunny won''t hate Muriel so much, will she? "


    "The only one who has a conflict with Muriel is Sunny. She might have nned the murder. If Sunny


    can''te in, then someone in the crew is her spy. " Richard looked at Victor and said, "Call the police


    right now."


    The deputy director waved his hand and said to Richard hesitantly, "Mr. Xu, I don''t think it''s a good


    idea. If this kind of thing is exposed to the public, it may have a bad impact on the film crew. "


    "It''s a big deal now and can''t be covered. It''s better to expose it to the people behind it to increase


    pressure." Victor exined.


    Richard looked at Richard and asked, "Is there a surveince camera on the film set? Or is there


    anyone on the set who took pictures of Muriel''s injury? "


    "There is no surveince camera on the film set." Director Quentin shook his head helplessly.


    A manager raised his hand timidly and said, "I did, but the distance is too far and a little blurry."


    "Let me have a look." Richard picked up his phone and watched the video.


    Originally, the man only intended to secretly take some live fragments and sell them to gossip


    entertainment reporters, but now it came in handy.


    Although it was a little blurry, the situation could still be seen in the video.


    Richard snorted, "Get out!"


    They looked at each other in confusion and wanted to see if each other could understand what Richard


    meant, but they only saw the confused expressions on each other''s faces.


    "I won''t say it a second time. Get out!"


    At the corner of the corridor, a figure came out. With a wry smile, he came over and greeted


    coquettishly, "Mr. Xu, Director Quentin."


    Richard threw his phone to the reporter. The reporter asked in confusion, "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Victor stepped forward and exined, "You''ll know after you watch the video."


    Hearing this, the reporter immediately clicked on the video and watched it. The scene wasparable


    to a big action movie, which made the reporter gasp in horror.


    "Mr. Xu, I have called the police. They will be here soon." Victor hung up the phone and told Richard


    the progress of the matter.


    "Okay."


    "The fake gun was reced with a real gun, and the props and wire were tampered. It seems that this


    person is really vicious. I''ll give you the first-hand video. You should know what to do next. " Victor


    pushed his sses and said calmly.


    The reporter didn''t expect that he would really meet a big news event. He nodded excitedly and said, "I


    understand."


    At this time, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. A nurse quickly walked over and


    asked, "The injured has hemorrhage and is in urgent need of blood. Who is the type B blood of you?"


    "I..." Many people present raised their hands and said.


    "Okay, you guyse with me."


    Lindy also had type B blood. She raised her foot and was about to donate blood, but the deputy


    director stopped her in a hurry. "Lindy, don''t donate blood. You are frightened by this kind of thing.


    You''d better have a good rest."

 Chapter 43 Investigation

    Chapter 43 Investigation


    "No, Muriel did this to save me. If it weren''t for me, if it weren''t for me..." Lindy cried out with guilt.


    "Lindy, don''t cry. It''s not your fault." The crewforted her.


    The producer looked at Richard cautiously and suggested, "Mr. Xu, let''s deal with the rest. You can rest


    assured to deal with other things."


    Ignoring the producer, Richard looked up at Victor and asked, "Show me the schedule of the next two


    days."


    Victor took out the iPad and handed it to Richard. Richard nced at it and said, "Cancel all the


    meetings and banquets."


    "Yes, sir." Victor recorded it on the iPad.


    No one expected that Richard would cancel his busy work for an actress. They were shocked and


    dared not speak.


    The reporter''s phone rang. It turned out that his colleague had also arrived at the hospital. He told his


    colleague where he was.


    "Mr. Xu, my colleague will be responsible for the following things." He shook the phone in his hand and


    said, "I''ll go back to thepany to write the news release."


    "Go ahead." Richard nodded and said.


    When Max arrived at the hospital, he saw the police caring. His heart jolted and he stopped.


    Thinking of Sunny''s threat, he gritted his teeth and went in.


    The police rushed to the hospital as soon as they received the report. After they asked about the


    general process, they asked, "Did you check the guns and props for thest time?"


    The man in charge of the stage props nodded and said, "I didn''t go to bed until I finished the inspection


    "Last night? Why didn''t you do the examination again this morning? "


    The man said awkwardly, "I checked itst night and there was no problem, so I didn''t check it this


    morning."


    "Have you always been like this? Is this your habit? "


    The man scratched his head and said, "Sort of. s, maybe I''m too conceited. I thought it was very


    safe without any problem. If I checked it again this morning and found that the props were tampered,


    this would not have happened. "


    "Damn it!" The man was so angry with himself that he pped his face.


    Director Quentin was so angry that he poked the man''s chest with his finger. "What can I say about


    you?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "If the murderer knows you have such a habit, the person may be an acquaintance." The policeman


    said while taking notes on the paper.


    "Acquaintance? Is it from our crew? " The man was shocked.


    "It''s highly possible, but it''s not enough before there is solid evidence." The policeman continued to


    ask, "Who finally touched the pistol and the wire?"


    "The pistol should be distributed by Chen. The wire should be tied by Max." The man recalled the


    scene and said.


    The policeman looked at Director Quentin and asked, "How''s Muriel''s rtionship with the crew? Did


    she have conflict with anyone? "


    "Muriel has always been obedient, but she has neverined no matter how hard it was to shoot or


    howte it was. She didn''t lose her temper and had a good rtionship with the crew. If there is a


    conflict, there should be no one else except Sunny. "


    "Sunny? The one who faked falling?" The police thought of the matter that had been widely discussed


    on the Inte some time ago.


    Director Quentin nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it. But I don''t know why Sunny framed Muriel on purpose


    at that time. You have to ask director Hudson. "


    Richard, who had been looking at the door of the emergency room, said, "As far as I know, the reason


    why Sunny framed Muriel is because of a joke from Director Quentin."


    "What are you talking about?" Everyone looked at Richard in surprise.


    "At that time, director Hudson joked on the set that the substitute was more beautiful than the main


    actor. This sentence made Sunny hold a grudge against Muriel. She was afraid that she would really be


    reced by Muriel, so she came up with the idea of pretending to fall to frame Muriel. "


    These people were not in the Love of Ghosts and Goblins crew, so they didn''t know it. Now hearing


    what Richard said, they were stunned.


    The policeman looked at Richard in confusion, "How did you know this?"


    "I met director Hudson at the banquet by chance. At that time, I had intended to enter the entertainment


    circle, and this matter was a big one. I asked a few questions casually, and director Hudson told me


    about it."


    The policeman nodded and kept writing on the notebook, "Okay, we have a general understanding of


    the matter. Next, we will ask Hudson and Sunny to take notes respectively, and the colleagues of the


    trace inspection department will also go to the film set to carry out the trace inspection. At that time, we


    need your cooperation. "


    "Okay."


    Bang, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. Richard hurried forward and asked, "Doctor,


    how is Muriel?"


    "The operation was very sessful. The bullet has beenpletely taken out. However, due to


    excessive blood loss, though the injured are temporarily out of danger, she..." The doctor looked at the


    people present hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Richard asked anxiously.


    The doctor swallowed and shook his head. "Nothing. The injured need to rest quietly. You don''t have to


    stay here all the time."


    "Okay, thank you." Director Quentin said to the doctor gratefully.


    The nurses pushed the bed into the ICU, and they were isted outside. Director Quentin thought for a


    while and ordered two people to apany Catherine and Lydia to stay here to take care of Muriel.


    Richard shook his head and said, "No, thanks. Victor and I will stay here. You can do whatever you


    want."


    Looking at Richard''s strong attitude, it was hard for everyone to refuse him. As the CEO of XR Group, it


    was a waste of talent to take care of a patient! Many people thought so.


    Seeing that Muriel hade out of the operating room, the police put away their records and said to


    everyone, "Then we are leaving now."


    "Okay."


    Max, who had been hiding in the corner and eavesdropping, immediately went downstairs and hailed a


    taxi back to the film set.


    He texted Sunny in the taxi, "Muriel is still alive. Director Quentin called the police. Maybe some police


    wille to youter! Sunny, what should I do? "


    Seeing the two word "police", Sunny felt a little guilty. She tried her best to calm down and asked, "Is


    the matter exposed? Did you screw it up? "


    "No, no, No. the police are investigating if Muriel has any conflict with anyone. They all mentioned your


    name, so they want to confirm with you."


    Sunny angrily threw the pillow to the ground andforted, "Don''t worry. ording to what I taught


    you, they won''t find out anything."


    Max took a deep breath and looked out of the window at the street passing by. His heart beat faster


    and faster.


    Biting her fingernails, Sunny paced restlessly in the room. While walking, sheforted herself, "It''s


    okay. Sunny, calm down. The police will never discover it. Calm down."

 Chapter 44 Exposing Themselves

    Chapter 44 Exposing Themselves


    Sunny had been giving herself psychological hints, hoping that she wouldn''t be too flustered and


    expose herself in front of the policemen.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." An hourter, her doorbell rang.


    Sunny was so frightened that she jumped up from the sofa. She hurried to the door and looked outside


    through the peephole. She saw two policemen in uniforms standing at the door. She patted her chest


    and took a deep breath to calm down.


    Sunny opened the door and looked at the policemen, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    The policemen took a look at Sunny and said, "We have received a case report. Wee here to


    enquire you about something and make a record. Can we go inside and have a talk? "


    "Oh, sure. Come in." Sunny opened the door and let the police in.


    Sunny closed the door and walked to the kitchen. "Have a seat. I''ll get you a ss of water."


    "Well, don''t bother. We''ll leave after asking something." The policeman sat on the sofa and waved his


    hand.


    Sunny said coquettishly, "It''s okay. Wait a moment."


    The policeman sitting on the sofa saw aptop on the tea table, and the screen showed the home page


    of Muriel''s micro-blog. He immediately poked his colleague''s arm with his elbow.


    "What''s wrong?" The policeman who was looking around at Sunny''s house turned around and asked in


    confusion.


    "Look!" The policeman lowered his voice and pointed at theputer on the table.


    "Muriel''s micro-blog?"


    At this time, Sunny came over with two sses of water. Her smile froze on her face when she saw the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sunny looked at the two policemen nervously. She didn''t know if they had found this. She quickly


    walked over and put the ss beside theputer. When she took back her hand, she knocked over


    the cup seemingly unintentionally.


    All the water in the cup was knocked over on theptop, and the screen of theptop was ck in an


    instant.


    "Oh, my God!" Sunny took some tissues to wipe herptop in a hurry.


    The policemen looked at each other meaningfully, and they also picked up a piece of tissue to help


    Sunny wipe theputer.


    After a while, Sunny threw the wet tissue into the trash can and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for


    what happened. I''ll get you another ss of water."


    "No, thanks. We are leaving soon."


    Sunny peeped at theputer, smoothed her hair that fell to her ears, and pretended to be confused.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    The policeman asked straightforwardly, "Miss Sunny, it seems that you are not surprised at all about


    our arrival."


    Sunny''s pupils dted slightly. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, I was indeed surprised."


    "What did you do from eight o''clockst night? Who did you meet? " The policeman took a pen and


    wrote down the notes.


    "I watched TV at homest night. I didn''t see anyone."


    The policeman continued to ask, "What''s the conflict between you and Muriel?"


    "Well, I have no conflict with her." Sunny was so nervous that shepletely forgot that she had set a


    trap for Muriel before, and the video and audio had been forwarded to a big website. Sunny''s


    exnation obviously was a lie.


    The policeman looked at Sunny and asked, "Then why did you frame Muriel? As far as I know, it''s your


    first time to know each other. Do you have any conflicts? "


    Sunny frowned and said, "Because Director Quentin wanted Muriel to rece me, I''m not willing to do


    such a thing on impulse. I''m also very sorry."


    "Is there no other reason?"


    Sunny shook her head and said, "No."


    "Have you ever heard that Muriel had a conflict with anyone in the film crew?"


    Sunny thought for a while and replied, "No."


    "Only you?" The policeman asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Sunny came to herself and hurriedly waved her hand, "I didn''t..."


    Sunny and the police looked at each other and almost spilled the beans. She quickly changed her


    words, "I was too impulsive before and received legal punishment. I have realized my mistake."


    The police kept a record of something on the notebook. Sunny couldn''t see clearly from where she was


    sitting, so she stretched her neck.


    "When did you see Muriel for thest time?"


    "Uh... It was the first andst time I saw her when she was my substitute in the Love of Ghosts and


    Goblins crew. "


    After the police finished their notes, they stood up and said, "Okay, thank you for your cooperation. It''s


    gettingte. We''ll go back first."


    "Okay, take care." Sunny closed the door and strode to the coffee table to see theptop. She didn''t


    expect that she had forgotten to put it away. She didn''t know whether the police had seen it or not. She


    was so angry that she wanted to smash theputer.


    The policeman came out of the apartment building and looked back at Sunny''s room, "What do you


    think?"


    "Sunny is really suspicious. I think she knocked over the cup on purpose."


    "I think so, too." The police got in the car and drove back to the police station.


    On the other side of the film set, the trace inspection began to check everything. The police called the


    members of the stage group one after another to the meeting room for inquiry.


    Max was in the back row. The more colleagues finished their notes, the more suffering he felt.


    Finally, the police called out Max''s name. He walked into the meeting room and sat opposite the police.


    He swallowed nervously.


    "How long have you been working with this team?"


    "About five years."


    "How is the leader of the stage props? Has he ever argued with anyone? "


    Max tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "The group leader is


    very nice and seldom quarrels with others."


    "Did you help Muriel and Lindy tie up the wire?"


    "Yes." Max''s hand under the table gripped the palm of his left hand nervously.


    "Did you find anything wrong with the wire?"


    Sweat trickled down Max''s forehead. "I don''t feel anything wrong."


    When the policeman saw Max sweating, he looked up at the air conditioner on the wall of the office


    confusedly. It was twenty-two degrees Celsius, and the temperature was very low. "Why are you


    sweating so much?"


    Max reached out and wiped his head, only to find that his body was full of sweat. He smiled awkwardly


    and said, "I''m a little weak, and it''s easy for me to sweat."


    Without any doubt, the policeman continued, "Where are you from eight o''clockst night to today?


    What did you do? "


    "I went back to sleep as soon as I finished workst night. Then I got up early in the morning and


    began to move the lights out. That''s all I have done."

 Chapter 45 Breaking News

    Chapter 45 Breaking News


    In the ICU, Catherine looked at the weak Muriel with a livid face. She turned to Richard and said, "Mr.


    Xu, the reporters should have released the video as well. I''ll go back to thepany to make a


    statement first."


    "Okay." Richard answered indifferently, staring at Muriel lying on the bed.


    Catherine told Lydia to take good care of Muriel. Once she found that there was something wrong with


    Muriel, she should immediately inform the doctor. Lydia nodded solemnly to make sure that she could


    do it well.


    Catherine picked up her backpack and was about to leave the hospital. She stopped and turned to look


    at the back of Richard with confusion. She couldn''t understand why Richard cared so much about a


    stranger.


    The outside world was not optimistic about the investment of XR Group. The Storm was the first TV


    series invested by XR Group. Was it just because XR Group had just acquired Star Culture? Was he


    worried that this incident would damage the image of XR Group? That''s why Richard paid so much


    attention to her?


    Catherine couldn''t figure out what was on Richard''s mind. She looked at her watch and found that it


    was gettingte. She had to go back to thepany as soon as possible.


    The Gossip official ount posted a micro-blog post, "Muriel was shot by ident. At about ten o''clock


    this morning, an ident happened in the Storm crew. An ident happened to the stage props in a


    shooting scene. Muriel was shot and injured, and Lindy fell off the building. The fake gun turned into a


    real gun, and the props and the wire were broken. ording to the staff on the spot, it was suspected


    to be a deliberate murder. At present, the police began to investigate, and Muriel had been sent to the


    hospital, whose condition was unknown! To feel the breathtaking scene (the video was provided by


    When manyizens saw this title, the first thought popped up in their minds was ''the title party''.


    Nowadays, the media''s headlines were getting more and more unscrupulous. They only cared about


    how to attract eyeballs.


    People thought that this article that was deliberately posted by some unscrupulous media. After reading


    theplete micro-blog, everyone was stunned.


    What? what? Did Muriel really get shot? Life or death was uncertain!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Muriel had attracted a lot of fans recently, and they immediately clicked on the video to watch. Two


    figures were climbing down the bamboo pole. Suddenly, Lindy broke the bamboo pole and fell down.


    People who were watching the video were frightened and screamed, covering their faces.


    Although the video was a little blurry, everyone still recognized that Muriel reacted quickly and grabbed


    Lindy. Then there was a loud gunshot, and Muriel''s body trembled on the bamboo pole.


    Because of the long distance, they couldn''t hear clearly what Muriel and others were talking about, and


    then they heard the panic scream of Lindy. Lindy kept trying to climb up, but all the bamboos she


    stepped on were broken. Her wobbling body in the air made the audience nervous.


    "Fuck! What do the wire men do? Come on, pull her up!" Someizens who watched this video


    cursed nervously.


    Director Qi shouted in the video, "the wire stunt is broken!"


    What the fuck! Theizens who watched the video cursed angrily.


    Then there was Lindy''s crying for help in the video. The people on the film set were in a mess. The


    actors on the top floor climbed down to help pull up Lindy, but Muriel fell into aa.


    Everyone screamed out of fear, only to see that Richard, who had climbed up from nowhere, quickly


    took Muriel back. In the video, people were shaking and trying to squeeze over to check Muriel''s injury.


    Richard held Muriel in his arms and ran through the crowd, shouting and yelling. Then the video ended.


    After watching the video, Muriel''s fans burst into tears.


    "When I saw Muriel fall down, I couldn''t help crying. Pray! Muriel must be fine! "


    "What the hell is the crew doing! How could such a stupid mistake happen? "


    "Fortunately, Richard acted quickly, or I can''t imagine the consequences. That''s why Richard ran the


    red light. If I were here, I would have sent Muriel to the hospital in an instant! I feel so sorry for her! "


    "I really can''t imagine that a person who was shot had held the bamboo pole with one hand and Lindy


    with the other hand for so long when the wire was broken. Muriel, you must be safe! "


    "I don''t believe it''s true. Muriel,e out to refute the rumor. Post on micro-blog to tell me that you are


    safe! If it was fake, fuck! The one who spread the rumor! I''ll beat him to death! "


    "I can''t stand it when I see Lindy crying hysterically. It''s said that a good man deserves a good return.


    Muriel, you must hold on. We are waiting to watch your TV series and movies! Boo... Hoo... "


    "Mr. Xu, you''re right. Muriel is in danger now. Why are these people still curious about her! It''s a waste


    of time to wait there. These idiots pissed me off! "


    "Who on earth is so vicious that changed the fake gun into a real one and broke the wire and bamboo


    pole? This is going to kill Muriel and Lindy! If the police catch the murderer, they must shoot him in


    minutes! "


    "Why does Muriel have so many things to deal with? She must have a bad character, or others won''t


    be so hostile to her."


    "You are talking nonsense! No, your whole family is exploded! "


    "The one in thement said she was a person of bad character. Is he out of his mind? It''s incredible.


    "


    This micro-blog quickly became a sensation. Most of theizens were worried about Muriel, Lindy and


    med the crew for not taking good security measures.


    In the meeting room of the film set, the police finished the inquiry notes of all the members of the stage


    props. He nodded and said to Max, "Okay, thank you for your cooperation."


    Max heaved a sigh of relief and hurried out of the meeting room.


    The police collected the materials and took them back to the police station. They looked through the


    inquiry notes and discussed, "The fingerprints on the pistol have been collected by the inspection


    department. There are Chen''s, Max''s and other actors'' fingerprints on it. There are fingerprints of Max,


    Muriel, Lindy and other people on the wire, and the fingerprints of Max and Wu on the bamboo pole. "


    "Eh? There are Max''s fingerprints in all these three ces? "


    "The main reason is that there is no surveince camera in the film set. He is from the stage props


    group. It''s normal to have his fingerprints. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Yes, you are right. There might be the murderer''s fingerprints on these props, but maybe the murderer


    wore gloves, so his fingerprints were not left on the props. "


    "I always feel that this Sunny is very suspicious. When we two went to investigate today, we found that


    she was browsing Muriel''s micro-blog on herputer. After she was arrested due to drug addict,


    Purple Cloud Media terminated the contract with her. Now when she was released from prison, she


    found that Muriel had be so popr and took away her agent, she is likely to be jealous and want


    to kill her. "

 Chapter 46 She Is My Girlfriend

    Chapter 46 She Is My Girlfriend


    "Of course, these are just my personal spections. Now there is no substantial evidence to support


    my assumptions."


    "At present, Sunny is more suspicious than others. Let''s investigate her and find a breakthrough."


    "Well, since there is an aplice of the murderer in the Storm crew, their contact is nothing more


    than Inte or mobile phone. We are going to the telemunicationpany to investigate Sunny''s


    recent call records and text details. You need to contact thework police. "


    "Okay, got it!"


    Everyone arranged the work in an orderly way and quickly began to investigate.


    Victor and Lydia were outside the ward. Thinking of the doctor who wanted to say something but


    stopped on a second thought, Richard had a bad feeling. He thought for a while and said to Victor,


    "Stay here and don''t leave."


    "Okay." Victor nodded.


    Richard walked to the door of the doctor''s office. The doctor, who had just finished the operation,


    closed his eyes tiredly and rubbed his temples rhythmically with his hands. Richard raised his hand and


    knocked on the door.


    Hearing the noise, the doctor opened his eyes and looked at Richard, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Just now at the door of the operating room, you seemed to have something to say. I want to know the


    real condition of Muriel." Richard said coldly.


    The doctor was a little stunned. He coughed awkwardly and said, "This is rted to the patient''s


    privacy. I can''t reveal it casually. The operation is very sessful. She should be able to wake up in


    two days. At that time, I will exin the situation to the patient. Please understand."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Richard became more uneasy. He looked at the open door of the office and


    walked over to close it.


    Sitting opposite the doctor, Richard said sincerely, "Muriel is my girlfriend. I have the right to know the


    truth."


    "What? Girlfriend? " The doctor eximed in surprise.


    His future girlfriend! Richard continued to lie with his eyes wide open, "Yes, but she doesn''t want the


    outside to know our rtionship. She has made great efforts in her career. I hope you can keep it a


    secret from the public."


    The doctor understood what Richard meant. He looked at Richard, who looked sincere, anxious and


    distressed, and thought that he really liked Muriel, not just for fun.


    After hesitating for a while, the doctor made up his mind to tell Richard the truth. He looked at him with


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    deep eyes and said, "When we performed the operation for Muriel, we found a lot of scars on her body.


    Do you know this?"


    "I know."


    In the past, as long as Muriel was on holiday, they would gather together and asionally smell the


    pungent smell of medicine. When he asked her what happened, she said casually that she was injured


    by ident during the mission.


    Although he hadn''t seen the scars on Muriel''s body, he could imagine how Muriel had been through.


    "How did Muriel get hurt?" There was some questioning in the doctor''s tone. Obviously, he took


    Richard as a psychopath with a special hobby.


    Of course, Richard couldn''t tell the doctor the true identity of Muriel. "She likes these weapons. She


    has been practicing martial arts since childhood, so she has suffered a lot of injuries."


    "s, the gunshot she suffered today hurt her uterus. In the future, she might... The chance of


    pregnancy is not high. "


    Richard gasped and frowned, "And then?"


    "When Muriel recovers, she can go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to check if she can be


    cured. There is no other problem."


    Richard''s brows rxed. "Thank you."


    The doctor asked in confusion, "Well, Mr. Xu, you don''t seem to care much about it."


    Richard smiled bitterly, "I can apany her for the rest of my life without children. If she was dead,


    I... I can''t imagine. "


    The doctor didn''t expect that Richard would behave like this. He thought that after he told the truth,


    Richard might be disappointed and want to break up with Muriel. After all, it was very important for a


    CEO to have an heir.


    He had seen too many men who had mistresses outside when they were rich. There were not many


    people as infatuated as Richard.


    Coming out of the doctor''s office, Richard walked back to Muriel''s ward and saw a noisy group of


    people there.


    With a long face, Richard walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    With a long face, Victor reported, "After the video of Miss Muriel''s injury was posted online, all the


    media reporters rushed here for an interview, and many fans spontaneously organized to visit her."


    The security guards stopped the reporters and pushed them in the corridor. The whole hospital was


    noisy. Many doctors ran over to stop the reporters, but the excited reporters didn''t listen at all.


    Richard walked forward and scolded coldly, "This is the hospital. Don''t make noise. If you don''t get out


    of here, I''ll kick yourpany out of the capital city!"


    Hearing Richard''s words, everyone couldn''t help shivering. Everyone swallowed nervously and quickly


    left the hospital.


    Richard turned to Victor seriously and said, "Send some people to guard here immediately. Don''t let


    anyone disturb Muriel''s rest."


    "Yes, sir!" Victor immediately walked aside and called several bodyguards.


    The journalists who were driven out of the hospital failed to take the photos of Muriel lying on the bed.


    They were blocked in the corridor and could only take a few photos of the door of the ward. Many of the


    photos were even blurred, and there were very few photos that could be used.


    "Hey, have you taken any photos?" A reporter nudged hispanion''s arm and asked.


    "Damn it! I didn''t get any picture of her. Those security guards kept blocking me and I couldn''t get


    through at all."


    "s, I don''t know what news to post."


    "Do you think if they try their best to stop us, it means Muriel is dead? They didn''t dare to post the


    news, afraid of being condemned byizens. When the news is over, will they discusspensation


    with Muriel''s family in private? " The reporter patted his forehead. The more he said, the more certain it


    was.


    "Dude, it''s possible. What if Muriel is still alive when we write this?"


    "Bro, are you new here? When you write it, you use the words "suspected" or "possible". As long as we


    don''t say absolute, no one else can me us. "


    "Hey, buddy, you have more ways. Let''s write that Muriel is suspected to be dead. At that time, the


    stopping us with a guilty conscience. That''s why we are so suspicious. We just want to find out the


    truth. At that time, theizens will definitely be on our side. "


    "It''s so high!" The man was so happy that he immediately logged in micro-blog.

 Chapter 47 Official Refutation

    Chapter 47 Official Refutation


    Soon, they took a few photos of the door of the ward and posted them on micro-blog, "Muriel seems to


    be dead. Just now, we went to the hospital to interview the Storm crew about the injury of Muriel, but


    we were strongly refused, and even someone came to push us. Muriel seemed to be dead. Someone


    heard her assistant crying."


    This micro-blog post immediately broke many fans'' hearts.


    "No, I don''t believe it. How could it be possible! I just fell in love with Muriel! Boo... Hoo... "


    "Why didn''t the crew ept the interview? Don''t you dare to tell us the truth? "


    "Why can''t you check the stage props before shooting? What on earth did the crew do? If the problem


    could be found out in advance, then Muriel would not die! Your carelessness killed a person,


    understand? "


    "I seriously suspect that the murderer is in the group of props. If they can check, they could find that


    there is something wrong with the props, but they did not find out. The murderer must be in the crew!"


    "Woo... I wish there was no pain in heaven."


    "Why hasn''t the film crew issued a statement yet? Is Muriel really dead?"


    Uneasy at home, Sunny kept browsing the topics of Muriel. When she saw that Muriel was suspected


    to be dead, she jumped up happily and jumped on the sofa. "Dead, dead, finally dead! Hahaha! "


    When Lydia, who was browsing the micro-blog, saw this message, she stood up angrily, walked to


    Richard and handed the phone to him. "Mr. Xu, look, they are actually spreading rumors. It''s so


    hateful!"


    The word "death" on the phone screen stung Richard''s heart. He gritted his teeth and said to Victor,


    "Get the surveince video from the hospital and post it online to find out who is gossiping!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Back to thepany, Catherine quickly came to the office of the micro-blog editor and asked, "Has the


    media reported on micro-blog that Muriel was shot?"


    "This micro-blog has been posted for about twenty minutes. Miss Catherine, is it true?" The editor in


    chief still didn''t want to believe it. She would rather think that someone was spreading the rumor.


    Catherine was a little confused why the news was released sote, but her first task was to write a


    statement. She nodded and said, "It''s true."


    "What? Is Muriel really dead? "


    "What? Dead? " Catherine looked at the editor in chief in shock.


    Noticing that Catherine didn''t know it, the editor opened the news on micro-blog and said, "This is it!"


    After ncing around, Catherine immediately dialed Lydia''s number and asked seriously, "How is


    Muriel?"


    "Muriel is still in aa."


    Hearing the news that Muriel was not dead, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief. Then she asked, "Why


    is it said on the Inte that Muriel is dead?"


    Lydia angrily told Catherine that the reporters had made a scene at the door of the ward. She knew all


    the reasons and nodded, "Well, I see. You stay in the hospital and take good care of her."


    Lydia really wanted to say that Victor was omnipotent. She was of no use to him at all. She said


    obediently, "Yes, I will take good care of Muriel."


    After hanging up the phone, Catherine said to the editor, "Now you need to issue a statement as I say."


    "Okay."


    Many fans were unwilling to ept the death of Muriel. They ran to the official ount of Purple Cloud


    Media and asked it to refute the rumor. Soon they saw Purple Cloud Media post on micro-blog.


    "This morning, Muriel was shot in the abdomen during the shooting of Storm. The crew sent her to the


    hospital as soon as possible. After doctors'' rescue, the bullet had been taken out, and her life was


    temporarily out of danger.


    Thank the film crew and doctors for rescuing Muriel as soon as she was injured, and thank the fans


    and friends who care about Muriel. We will try our best to take care of Muriel and help her recover as


    soon as possible! Please don''t spontaneously organize a visit, and please don''t spread rumors. Please


    give Muriel a good rest. Thank you again."


    Seeing the news of Muriel''s death, Lindy called Lydia in a hurry and got the news that Muriel was


    temporarily out of danger in aa. She angrily posted on micro-blog, "Muriel is out of danger. Please


    don''t make a fuss about it! Could you let her have a good rest and not disturb her?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After logged in the micro-blog, Yumi found that she was mentioned by a group of people, because she


    could often post news about Muriel as soon as possible. Everyone roughly guessed that she should be


    a member of the circle.


    Many people asked her about Muriel''s condition. She replied online in a hurry, "Muriel''s operation is


    very sessful. She should be able to wake up in two days."


    "That damn reporter said my ''husband'' was dead, which almost made me blind."


    "They don''t know the truth. It''s too much to say on the Inte! Did he want to lead the battle! Let''s go


    and attack their micro-blog. "


    Seeing the posts of Purple Cloud Media and Lindy, the fans immediately asked the reporters to


    apologize to Muriel and the crew.


    The two reporters had been paying attention to thements under their micro-blog. When they saw


    the official refutation and fans'' abuse, they posted on micro-blog that the film crew reacted too fiercely


    and there was a slight physical conflict between the two sides. Then they doubted if Muriel would die.


    They spoke for the truth and justice.


    Hearing their exnation, many fans stood on their side.


    At this time, the Storm crew also issued an apology statement, and once again reminded at the end of


    the post that please don''t spontaneously organize a visit, and please don''t spread rumors and give


    Muriel a full rest.


    There was a link attached at the end. Everyone clicked it curiously and saw Richard and others


    standing at the door of the ward.


    After Richard left, many of Muriel''s fans visited the hospital. They were sensible. After Lydia exined


    to them, they left. A group of reporters came behind them. In the video, Lydia and Victor said


    something to them, but they were unwilling to leave. They even nned to pass by Lydia and walk


    towards the door of the ward.


    Lydia and Victor opened their arms to stop them, and the security guards quickly ran over to stop the


    reporters. They didn''t leave until Richard came over and said something to the reporters.


    The video came out in time. It was a p in the face!


    "These reporters are shameless! They are twisting the truth. "


    "As a medical student, I don''t want to make a scene in the hospital. These reporters are really low."


    "Aren''t the people in the video Richard, Richard''s secretary and Muriel''s assistant? Where is the crew?


    Does it have anything to do with the crew? "


    "Nowadays, the reporters always want to make breaking news. They quarreled in the hospital and


    poured dirty water everywhere. And they even said they were wronged. Do you know that I''m blushing


    for you?"

 Chapter 48 She Has To Die

    Chapter 48 She Has To Die


    On the film set, Director Quentin called the leader of the stage group to his office and scolded him


    angrily, "We have worked together for so long. You should know my temper. Before the shooting, I


    asked if there was any problem with the safety precautions. Is this what you told me? It''s a big problem.


    "


    The group leader of the stage knew that he was in the wrong. If he was more rigorous, these things


    wouldn''t have happened today.


    "You are too arrogant and conceited. You thought there was absolutely no problem, but someone took


    advantage of it. s, I really don''t know what to say about you. Forget it. You can leave. " Director


    Quentin said disappointedly.


    "What? Director Quentin, what do you mean? " The leader of the stage asked in a panic.


    "Let''s terminate the cooperation."


    "Director Quentin, you can''t do this. We have a contract. You can''t break it."


    Director Quentin shook his head helplessly, "It was caused by your negligence. I have to give Muriel


    and Lindy an exnation. What I need is a serious partner, not a careless one."


    The group leader still wanted to plead with Director Quentin. But Director Quentin had a splitting


    headache. He waved his hand and asked him to leave as soon as possible. He didn''t want to listen to a


    word.


    Many officials issued a statement together to condemn the unscrupulous reporters, and the


    surveince video of the hospital showed their ugly faces perfectly. If there had been someone who


    spoke for the reporters just now, now seeing these posts, everyone immediately cursed under the two


    reporters'' micro-blog.


    After knowing Muriel''s death, Sunny jumped around in high spirits. However, not long after, she saw the


    refutation post of Purple Cloud Media. She looked through these posts in disbelief. It was said that


    Muriel was still alive and Muriel''s operation was sessful and out of danger.


    "Ah! Ah! Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die? " Sunny was so angry that she kicked all the pillows on


    the sofa to the floor.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding." Sunny''s phone on the tea table rang. It was Max calling, which made her more


    furious.


    "Hello!" Sunny held the phone tightly and said in an unfriendly tone.


    "Sunny, I''ve done all the things for you. Muriel is dead, too. Can you give me the drugs? " Max ttered.


    He didn''t log in to micro-blog, so he didn''t know about the official refutation. He thought that Muriel was


    really dead.


    Sunny grounded her teeth and scolded, "How did you do it! Muriel is still alive! Rubbish! "


    "What? Muriel is dead. I saw... "


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "The official micro-blog of Purple Cloud Media and Storm have refuted the rumor. It was deliberately


    written by the reporters in order to attract eyeballs! I''m so pissed off. She''s still alive! "


    Hearing the vicious voice from the telephone receiver in his hand, Max swallowed with fear and


    stammered, "Then, can you give me some drugs? I''ve put up with it for a long time. I''m itching more


    and more. Please, Sunny! "


    "No, I won''t give it to you until you have done it!"


    Max pulled a long face and said, "Sunny, I''ve done what you asked me to do. Can you give it to me?"


    Sunny opened her bag and looked at the things in it. After thinking for a while, she said, "Come to my


    apartment."


    "Okay, okay. Thank you, Sunny. Thank you." After hanging up the phone, Max hailed a taxi to Sunny''s


    apartment.


    About half an hourter, Sunny''s doorbell rang. She looked through the peephole and confirmed that it


    was Max standing outside, so she opened the door and let him in as soon as possible.


    Max nodded and bowed to Sunny, "Sister, I''ll leave as soon as I get the goods. I won''t bother you


    anymore."


    Sunny pointed at the sofa next to her and said, "Sit down."


    Max looked at the things on the ground and sat on the sofa cautiously. Sunny opened her bag, took out


    an injection tube and handed it to Max, who took it happily.


    When he was about to say thanks to Sunny, Sunny said coldly, "This needle is not for you."


    "What?" Max looked at Sunny in confusion.


    Sunny continued, "You sneak into Muriel''s ward tonight and injected the liquid into her body."


    Sunny frowned and looked at the dumbfounded Max. In fact, this syringe was not prepared for Muriel at


    the beginning, but for Max.


    If Muriel could die smoothly ording to her n, this syringe would be used as a reward and handed


    over to Max. The syringe was filled with high-purity and excessive drugs. It was Max who knew the


    truth of Muriel''s death. In order not to leak it out, Max had to die. At that time, if Max who thought it was


    a low purity drug injected the drug into his vein, he would be poisoned to death in less than an hour.


    But now that Muriel was still alive, let Max inject this syringe into Muriel''s body! She lost her reputation


    because of drug abuse. Then let the drug take Muriel to hell!


    Max came to his senses and pushed the syringe out. "No, I can''t. There is a surveince video in the


    hospital. If something happens to Muriel, they can recognize me by watching the surveince video."


    Sunny said with disdain, "The surveince video doesn''t matter. You sneaked in this middle of the night


    and put on more clothes to make yourself look bloated. Then who can recognize you with a hat on your


    head?"


    Max thought Sunny''s suggestion was feasible, but he was afraid that he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Seeing that Max was a little hesitant, Sunny put the syringe into his hand again and said, "Everyone


    was asleep in the early morning, and no one would find you. You just need to enter mu Muriel''s ward


    quickly and inject the drugs into her body, and then you can leave. After that, I can provide you with the


    goods for a year without pay! "


    Sunny thought to herself, ''As long as you are still alive.''


    Max felt the itch all over his body, and his eyes were attracted by the needle tubing in his hand. Seeing


    the expression on his face, Sunny immediately knew what he was thinking. "Humph, I can advise you


    not to inject this drug."


    Max didn''t expect that his secret was exposed. He asked sheepishly, "What''s wrong?"


    "The purity of this goods is very high. As long as the needle is injected into some body, it will take less


    than an hour to die." Sunny whispered in Max''s ear.


    Hearing this, Max couldn''t help trembling. He looked at the syringe in his hand in fear. Fortunately, he


    didn''t make the decision easily, or he would die soon.


    Sunny patted him on the back and said in a low voice, "Don''t be nervous. You can do it."


    Thinking that he could ask Sunny for drugs without pay for a year, Max was a little tempted. After


    hesitating for a while on the sofa, he finally made up his mind. "Okay."


    After Max left, Sunny closed the door with acent smile on her face.

 Chapter 49 Give Yourself Away

    Chapter 49 Give Yourself Away


    Sitting by Muriel''s bed, Richard kept staring at her pale face, which made him feel as if a knife was


    piercing his heart. He couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Muriel woke up and saw Richard''s red eyes. She was surprised and wanted to ask Richard what


    happened, but found that she was too weak to speak at all.


    When Richard saw that Muriel had woken up, he hurriedly approached her and asked, "Do you feel


    ufortable?"


    Muriel''s lips moved slightly and she couldn''t speak, but Richard could tell from her mouth shape that


    she was fine.


    Seeing that Muriel couldn''t make a sound, Richard''s heart sank and hurriedly pressed the call light at


    the bedside. When the nurses and doctors in the office saw the call light, they quickly walked over,


    pushed the door open and asked, "What''s wrong? ''What? Muriel woke up? ''


    The doctor had thought that Muriel wouldn''t wake up until the day after tomorrow, but he didn''t expect


    that she would wake up in the evening on the day of the operation. It was really surprising to him.


    Richard hurriedly said to the doctor, "Muriel can''t make a sound. Doctor, please have a look."


    The doctor and nurse immediately checked up Muriel, and all her physical conditions were normal.


    "She just woke up and is too weak to speak. She will be fine in a few days."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The doctor put away the record board and saw that Richard had been keeping an


    eye on Muriel. Even though he knew that she was unlikely to get pregnant in the future, he still didn''t


    give up on her. The doctor knew that Richard was infatuated with her, so he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong?" The nurse who was walking beside felt the doctor was a little strange.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    Silence returned to the ward again. It was the first time that Muriel had seen such an expression on


    Richard''s face. Richard, who had always been confident that he would protect her for the rest of his life,


    had such a fragile moment because of her.


    Muriel frowned and moved her lips apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Richard could see the shape of Muriel''s mouth. He reached out his hand and gently smoothed Muriel''s


    hair hanging by her cheek. "You know you''re sorry. Be careful next time, okay? Don''t make me worry


    about you anymore."


    Muriel opened and closed her thin lips, "I will. Aren''t you going back to work?"


    "I''ll leave soon. Don''t say anything more. Have a good rest. I''ll be here with you."


    Muriel winked at Richard with a smile and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, there was a dead silence in the hospital. asionally, a strong wind blew the


    leaves and made some noise.


    Max was wearing a loose and big hoodie, and the hood was pulled up and covered on his head. He


    was wearing a lot of coat inside and a pair of high-heeled shoes. If the staff of the crew looked at him


    from behind, they could hardly recognize him.


    In the quiet hospital building, only his footsteps could be heard. He nervously grabbed the syringe


    hidden at the sleeve of his clothes. He always felt that someone was following him, but when he


    suddenly looked back, there was no one.


    This made him even more scared. He quickened his pace towards Muriel''s ward.


    In the morning, when the reporters were intercepted by the security guards in the hospital, they didn''t


    take a picture of Muriel''s face, but took a picture of the ward number. Judging from the exposed ward


    number, Max knew where Muriel''s ward was.


    "Just give her an injection." Maxforted himself.


    Max lowered his head and pulled the hood over his head worriedly. In this way, it would be difficult for


    the police to see her face if they checked the surveince video.


    Seeing the ward number getting closer and closer, Max became more and more nervous.


    1258! Then he turned the corner and saw the room 1259! Max turned a corner with his heart beating


    fast, and his hands and feet suddenly became cold.


    He saw two men in ck standing at the door of Muriel''s ward. He was frightened and took a step


    back.


    When the man in ck saw him, he asked in confusion, "Who are you looking for?"


    Max exined in a hurry, "Well, I have lost my way." Before the man in ck could answer, he


    immediately turned around and left, with sweat all over his hands and feet.


    The man in ck stared at the back of Max suspiciously. No one would wear so many clothes in such a


    hot day. Besides, he was pulling up the hood all over his head. Wasn''t he afraid of being suffocated to


    death?


    "Wait a minute." The man in ck stepped forward and said.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Max immediately ran away. Seeing this, the man in ck immediately said to


    hispanion, "I''ll go after him. You stay here and don''t leave."


    "Okay."


    These bodyguards were all good at it. He ran to catch up with Max and immediately threw him down.


    The injection syringe rolled out of Max''s hand and fell on the floor.


    The sound of chasing and shouting immediately awakened all the patients on the whole floor. Muriel


    opened her eyes and saw that Richard was still sitting next to her. She tried to make a sound and


    asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong outside?"


    Staring coldly at the door of the ward, Richard touched Muriel''s hair and said softly, "There''s a mouse


    "Okay." With the presence of Richard, Muriel closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    The men in ck had already subdued Max. Max struggled and scolded, "Why do you catch me? Let


    go of me! Are you insane? "


    Victor came over and asked, "What happened?"


    "Mr. Victor, this man sneaked to the door of the ward and ran away as soon as he saw us. I felt


    something wrong and followed him." The man in ck reported to Victor.


    Seeing the syringe on the ground, Victor picked it up and asked in confusion, "What''s this?"


    Max wished he could bump into the floor and die. He kept shouting in his heart, "It''s all over!"


    The man in ck lifted up the Max''s hoodie and saw a few more clothes inside. Seeing this, Victor


    immediately ordered, "Call the police."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing this, Max struggled nervously. "Why do you arrest me? I don''t know you. Let go of me quickly."


    "What''s this?" Victor put the syringe in front of Max and asked.


    Max shook his head crazily and said, "That''s not mine. I don''t know whose it is. I don''t know what it is!"


    Hearing the noise, doctors and nurses ran over to ask what had happened. Victor gave a general


    exnation. If Max continued to scream here, it would make the patients in the hospital unable to rest.


    Looking at the flustered Max, Victor immediately followed the bodyguard to the police station.


    Hearing the noise outside gradually went away, Richard pulled up the quilt and covered Muriel''s chest.


    Then he walked out slowly and closed the door. He looked at another bodyguard and asked in a low


    voice, "What happened just now?"

 Chapter 50 Keep Silent

    Chapter 50 Keep Silent


    The bodyguard looked into the ward and whispered what had just happened to Richard. Richard


    understood and nodded. He opened the door of the ward slowly and walked to Muriel''s bed to continue


    to guard her.


    He was usually busy with his work while Muriel had to stay in the shooting set all the time. They could


    only text or call each other every day, so he cherished the opportunity of being alone with her.


    In the police station of capital city, the policeman on duty saw a tall man escorting a man in strange


    clothes in.


    Max was held like a little bird by the bodyguards. Looking at the police in the police station, he kept


    crying. He knew that his life was over.


    Confused, the policeman stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Victor, who followed the bodyguards, walked over and said to the policeman, "Hello, I''m Victor,


    Secretary of the Chairman of XR Group."


    The policeman had gone to the hospital to learn some basic information about Muriel, so he recognized


    Victor at a nce. He pointed at the man whose hands were tied behind him and asked, "Who is this?"


    Victor pushed his sses and said, "ording to our observation, it is obvious that someone


    deliberately wanted to kill Muriel, so our CEO arranged two bodyguards outside the ward. At about


    three o''clock in the early morning just now, the man sneaked to the door of Muriel''s ward. The


    bodyguard walked up to him and asked him about it, but he ran away. The bodyguard felt something


    wrong and caught him up, and then this thing fell out of his arms. "


    The policeman looked at the thing in Victor''s hand and his heart jolted. He had been a policeman for so


    many years, and this kind of syringe was the most familiar to him.


    The policeman said in a low voice, "It might be drugs."


    Victor was a little stunned. Then he handed the syringe and Max to the police and said, "Please, I think


    he must have something to do with the shooting of Muriel."


    After handing Max to the police, Victor asked the bodyguards to go back to the hospital on their own.


    He nned to wait for the interrogation results at the police station.


    In the interrogation room, Max sat on the chair with his head down, making it difficult to see his


    expression.


    The policeman had handed the syringe to his colleague to check if there was any drug in it. He looked


    at Max and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Max sat there, dejected. His eyes were empty and he didn''t say anything.


    "Say something. If the syringe does contain drugs, Whoever illegally holds more than two hundred


    grams of opium, less than one kilo of heroin or more than ten grams of and less than fifty grams of ice


    or arge amount of other drugs, shall be sentenced to not more than three years'' imprisonment,


    detention or control, and shall also be fined."


    "Those who cover up, hide, transfer, conceal drugs shall be sentenced to less than three years,


    detention or public control, and those of serious crimes shall be sentenced to more than three years


    and less than ten years." The policeman listed thew terms one after another, which made Max''s


    heart sink.


    The policeman changed the subject, "For the confession, we should consider the stage, degree,


    seriousness of the crime and degree of repentance of the crime, and determine the range of leniency. If


    you confess your crime honestly and avoid serious consequences, you can reduce the base sentence


    by twenty percent to fifty percent. "


    "It''s good for you to confess earlier."


    Max lowered his head and sped his fingers nervously. He really didn''t know if he should say it or not.


    It was true that if he confessed earlier, he might be able tomute the sentence, but he was


    chance of getting amuted sentence at all.


    At the thought of his death, Max shut up immediately.


    The policeman looked at him helplessly. He almost seeded in persuading him, but Max actually


    wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    "Knock, knock, knock." A policeman pushed the door open and handed the examination result to him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The test report said, "high purity heroin."


    "The test result hase out. The syringe is filled with high-purity heroin. Who gave you this? What


    are you going to do with this syringe? Say something! "


    Max lowered his head. He didn''t want to say or dare to say. He was afraid that if he did, he would never


    have a chance to live again. Now there was no evidence to prove that he had tampered with the props.


    At most, it was a charge of hiding poison, and he should be released from prison for a few months or


    years.


    Three hours had passed, and the police were all thirsty for speaking too much. Max just lowered his


    head and said nothing.


    The policeman rubbed his eyebrows and went to the water dispenser to get some water. A colleague


    passing by asked, "What''s wrong? You look so tired. I bought more breakfast today. Would you like to


    have one? "


    The policeman took a small steamed bun from the bag, took a bite and said vaguely, "In the middle of


    the night, XR Group sent two bodyguards to guard the ward of Muriel and then caught a sneaky person


    who brought an injection needle of high purity drug. We''ve been interrogating him for hours, but he


    didn''t say a word. He''s so annoying. "


    "I''ll go to the interrogation room with you." The two of them put a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry and


    started the interrogation.


    As soon as the policeman entered the interrogation room, he immediately recognized Max sitting on


    the chair. "Hey, you seem to belong to the Storm staff!"


    Max thought to himself, ''Damn it! I didn''t expect to be recognized so soon.''


    "Have you met him before?" The policeman asked in confusion.


    The colleague nodded and said, "I seemed to have taken a record of him when I went to the Storm


    crew."


    Director Quentin was woken up by the phone in the early morning. He picked up the phone and heard


    that the police had caught a suspicious person, but the police refused to speak and asked him to


    identify the person.


    Director Quentin hurriedly got up from the bed, washed up, and then drove to the police station. Led by


    the police, he saw Max with a haggard face and strange clothes.


    Director Quentin pointed at Max with his trembling fingers and asked, "Why are you here, Max?"


    Max lowered his head sadly. He used to be a dutiful and good employee, but now he was controlled by


    Sunny. He had no choice but to let her do whatever she wanted. He was too ashamed to face Director


    Quentin.


    The policeman looked at Director Quentin and asked, "Is this man of your crew?"


    Director Quentin nodded, "Yes, Max works in our team. Did he do something on the stage props? "


    As soon as he finished his words, Director Quentin was so excited that he wanted to rush over and


    beat him. He wanted to ask him what kind of conflict he had with Muriel. He was so vicious.


    "Calm down, Director Quentin. There is no direct evidence to prove that Max did it. Don''t worry." The


    policeman pulled Director Quentin back tofort him.


    The interrogation room was quiet again. The policeman asked, "Where did you get the drugs? Why did


    you take drugs to Muriel''s ward in the middle of the night? Your fingerprints are all on the three props.


    At present, you are the most suspected. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 51 At A Loss

    Chapter 51 At A Loss


    All of a sudden, Max shed tears of regret. He sniffed and whispered, "I don''t know. I know nothing."


    It was a good thing that Max was willing to speak. The police couldn''t torture him, they could only rely


    on interrogations to lead him to confess.


    At this time, another police pushed the door of the interrogation room open and said excitedly, "Great, I


    have found it."


    "What did you find out?"


    "As soon as the telmunicationpany opened, I asked them to print out the call records and


    text messages of Sunny in the past three months. I found that there is a phone number that has the


    most frequent interaction with her this month. I asked the staff to check the owner of this number. "


    Max looked at the two policemen in horror. He and Sunny had been secretly contacting each other!


    The policeman asked in a hurry, "Who is the owner?"


    "It''s him!" The policeman pointed at Max and said, "Max."


    "Okay, bring Sunny here for interrogation."


    "Okay."


    After the colleague left, the policeman put the call log in front of Max and said, "You still don''t want to


    say anything until now? How do you exin this? I have a rough look. You have made at least a dozen


    calls a day. What do you want to talk about? Why do you have to talk for so long? "


    Max panicked. "We grew up in the same hometown. She asked me to go back to her hometown to help


    her bring her things."


    "Bring what?"


    "Bring, bring..." Max''s eyes kept rolling, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "She asked me to


    bring her a preserved duck necks."


    The policeman tried hard to hold back hisughter and continued to ask Max, "Just to for preserved


    duck necks? Why didn''t she contact her parents? Why does she have to contact you? "


    Max didn''t know how to answer the police''s question. "I don''t know either. Maybe her parents are not in


    their hometown."


    "How did you know each other?"


    "I... I have a friend who used to y a minor role in Love of Ghosts and Goblins and I met Sunny when


    I went to find my friend."


    "What''s your friend''s name? I''m going to ask if there is really this person in the film crew."


    Max held on awkwardly and said, "My friend is just a nobody. Maybe no one knows him even if I tell


    you his name."


    "No matter how small the role is, you will get the reward, won''t you? I don''t believe that the financial


    department of the film crew doesn''t know the cash flow clearly. If the cash is sent, it will generally


    require a signature, and if it is a bank transfer, it will be more convenient to check. "


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing Max shut up again, the policeman mmed the notebook on the table and said with a bang, "I


    don''t have time to waste on you. Tell me what happened as soon as possible, or tell me some useful


    information. In this way, you may get amuted sentence."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The police rang the doorbell for a long time, but still didn''t see Sunny open


    the door. They knocked hard on the door and asked, "Is anyone home? Is anyone here? "


    "Go to the security booth and check if Sunny has left the apartment. I''ll stay here."


    "Okay."


    After a while, he received a call from his colleague, who confirmed that Sunny had driven away from


    the apartmentst night.


    The clue was cut off again.


    When Sunny''s assistant came back from shopping, she saw two policemen standing at the door of her


    house. She was about to bypass the two policemen, but they went straight to her and asked, "Excuse


    me, are you Sunny''s assistant?"


    When she heard the name of Sunny, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Perhaps it was


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    because of her psychological reasons, she felt a dull pain in her scalp as she had felt in the ward that


    day. "I was her former assistant, not now."


    "At present, Sunny is suspected of murder. We want to ask you some questions."


    "Murder? Humph, it was indeed her who nned Muriel''s murder. "


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? " The policeman asked curiously.


    The assistant spit out all the things about Sunny, such as her social status, backstage scheming and so


    on. "With her character, how can she ept that Muriel is better than her? It''s not surprising that she


    will revenge on Muriel."


    "Do you know the source of Sunny''s drugs?"


    "She must have asked CEO Wang for it, but I don''t know the details. Every time she feels


    ufortable, I will drive her to CEO Wang." The assistant hurriedly waved her hand and exined,


    "I''ve never been addicted to drugs. I didn''t know it before. I''m innocent."


    "Don''t be nervous. We are just asking about Sunny. Do you know CEO Wang''s phone number or


    address?"


    "I don''t know, but every time Sunny asked me to drive to CEO Wang''s vi in the suburb."


    The policeman went to CEO Wang''s vi as soon as he got the specific address.


    If Sunny''s drugs were all taken from CEO Wang''s hands, then there might be drugs in his house. In


    order not to alert the suspect, the police called a courier toe with him to the gate ofCEO Wang''s


    vi.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The doorbell kept ringing.


    "Who is it? You kept ringing the doorbell in the early morning. Are you going to die? " On the floor of the


    living room, a woman was woken up. She casually pulled a bathrobe to cover herself and walked to the


    door in a daze.


    She didn''t know if it was because she hadn''t woken up yet that she didn''t see anyone in the cat''s eye.


    She asked in a loud voice, "Who is it?"


    "Here is your delivery." A man''s voice came from outside.


    It turned out to be a delivery. The woman opened the door a little, looked at the delivery man with


    sleepy eyes and said, "Where is the package? I''ll sign it quickly and go back to sleep."


    The delivery man looked at the coquettish woman and took a step back awkwardly. The police hiding at


    the door immediately stood against the door and asked. "We are police. Is CEO Wang here?"


    When the woman saw the policemen in uniform, her face turned pale. She staggered back a few steps


    at a loss and stepped on a red wine bottle on the floor.


    Without the woman''s obstruction, the two policemen also entered the vi. They saw several naked


    men and women lying in therge living room, with bottles of wine on the ground, cigarettes


    everywhere, and more than a dozen small bags of white powder on the table.


    The police couldn''t help but be surprised to see this scene. They hurriedly called the police station to


    ask for support.


    "Wake them up."


    The woman hurriedly found CEO Wang in the crowd. She cried and shook CEO Wang''s body,


    shouting, "CEO Wang, wake up. Something is wrong."


    CEO Wang inhaled so much drugsst night that he was still in aa today. The woman had no


    choice but to give up and called the others first. All of them sat up in low spirits, naked. The woman


    wrapped them with bath towels casually, and everyone seemed not to see the police sitting in the living


    room with no expression.


    Sunny was also in a bad condition. Her hair was messy and her face was haggard. The policeman had


    recognized Sunny among the crowd. He frowned and looked at the debauched scene.

 Chapter 52 Police Support

    Chapter 52 Police Support


    Upon receiving the request for support, the police immediately sent two more squads to CEO Wang''s


    vi.


    After a while, the support arrived at the vi. When they saw the messy scene in the living room, they


    were really shocked.


    "You go upstairs and search for any prohibited articles. You two collect the prohibited articles on the


    table. You ask them to put on their clothes and take them back to the police station." The captain


    ordered in an orderly way.


    "Yes, sir!" The policemen answered and began to work.


    In the interrogation room of the police station, CEO Wang''s hands were handcuffed on the chair.


    Although CEO Wang felt guilty, he still insisted on shouting at the police.


    Though CEO Wang was still holding on, the girls soon confessed to the police without reservation.


    The next one toe in was Sunny. She regretted that she was too careless and was caught again.


    She hadpletely forgotten the task she had given Max.


    "Sunny, do you know him?" The policeman took out some documents and asked.


    "Max? Is the man called Max? " Sunny looked at the police in confusion.


    "Yes, Max from the Storm crew.


    Do you know him?" Sunny was a little shocked. She shook her head and said, "No."


    "If you don''t know him, why did you keep in touch with him in the past month?" The policeman picked


    up the call log and put it in front of Sunny.


    Sunny was so scared that she wanted to tear up the call log, but her hands were handcuffed on the


    chair. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing the expression on Sunny''s face, the police understood what she meant. He asked again, "If you


    don''t know him, how do you exin this?"


    "I, I remember. This is Max. I only know his name is Max, but I don''t know his full name. I didn''t


    remember him just now. " Sunny said with a wry smile.


    "How did you know each other? What are you talking about these days? "


    "I, I used to y a role in Director Quentin''s movie. I probably knew him at that time. After too long, I


    don''t remember." Sunny continued to make up lies, "Sir, why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    Hearing Sunny''s answer, the policeman who was taking notes raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly.


    He had read Max''s records before. The two men''s words werepletely different, which gave them


    away.


    The policeman didn''t answer Sunny''s question and continued to ask, "What are you talking about these


    days?"


    "It''s just a chitchat." Feeling that her exnation was too weak, Sunny rolled her eyes and immediately


    added, "In fact, Max wants to eat swan meat and calls me every day to harass me, so there are so


    many call records."


    As long as she told a lie, she needed countless lies to cover it up. Therefore, Sunny didn''t have the


    ability to make a quick decision. She could only talk nonsense to deal with the police by herself, but


    these exnations didn''t match with Max''s written record.


    "He called you? I saw that eighty percent of the time it was you who took the initiative to call him! " The


    policeman pounded the call log heavily on the table and said coldly, "I advise you to tell me everything.


    Be honest as soon as possible."


    "Don''t be so stubborn! Max has confessed everything. "


    "What? What? When did Max get caught? Then... " Sunny was so angry that she wanted to p


    herself in the face. ''How could Max be caught? Is Muriel dead or not?'' Sunny thought anxiously.


    "Are you talking about Muriel?" The policeman stared at her and asked.


    Sunny shook her head in a hurry and said, "No, hell no. I just said something wrong by mistake. I


    asked Max to buy me some pine nuts some time ago."


    "Humph! Didn''t you say that he was harassing you? Why did you ask him to buy pine nut for you? A lie!


    " The police relentlessly exposed her lie.


    "I... i..." Sunny lowered her head and looked around in panic. She really didn''t know how to answer the


    police''s question.


    "Max has told us everything. Do you think he will seed? You didn''t expect that the CEO of XR Group


    would send bodyguards to guard the ward door, right? Max was caught as soon as he approached.


    The syringe dropped out of his pocket has been tested and your fingerprints are also on it. " Do you still


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    want to be stubborn?


    Sunny''s heart sank. Although she tried hard to hold back her tears, her trembling lips betrayed her


    state of panic.


    As soon as Muriel woke up, she saw Richard standing beside her.


    She was slightly stunned and then smiled, "Richard, Why are you still here? You stayed with me the


    whole night? "


    Instead of answering Muriel''s question, Richard asked softly, "Are you hungry? Do you want to have


    breakfast or sleep for a while more? "


    "I''ll be a pig if I keep sleeping." Shaking her head, Muriel was about to get up. Seeing this, Richard


    stood up in a hurry and said, "Lie down. What''s wrong?"


    Muriel blinked, "Ah, I need to go to the bathroom. "


    Richard helped her up in person. Muriel hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, thanks. My leg is not


    broken. I can walk. And it''s not a big deal. I''ve suffered several times more serious injuries than this. I''m


    all... "


    Richard interrupted with a cold face, "I won''t let you get hurt again!"


    Looking at Richard''s serious and handsome face, Muriel somehow felt a little guilty. She bit her lower


    lip and let him help her into the bathroom.


    Richard closed the door for her like a gentleman. He turned to look at Victor, who was dealing with


    documents on the tablet, and said, "Go and buy some porridge."


    "Yes, sir!" Victor nodded and left the ward quickly.


    Since Muriel was injured, Victor''s office was transferred from thepany building to the ward.


    Sometimes when Muriel fell asleep, Richard would ask him to deal with documents outside the ward.


    Many medical staff around him looked at him strangely when they saw him holding a table all day long.


    Now he had to buy breakfast while dealing with documents. It was not easy to work as a secretary,


    which made him feel bitter.


    In the ward, Muriel washed up. Richard came over and helped her back to the bed.


    Richard asked with concern, "Do you want to lie t on the bed or lean against it?"


    "I want to lean against it."


    "Okay." Richard bent over and rolled up the bed. Muriel asked curiously, "Richard, don''t you need to go


    to work?"


    "If I don''t go to thepany for a few days and it won''t work, then there''s no need for me to run this


    a good rest."


    "Okay!" Muriel smiled, "Richard, you are really my good friend."


    Hearing this, Richard lowered his head and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 53 Leniency For Confession

    Chapter 53 Leniency For Confession


    In the interrogation room, Max that had been sitting for a night began to yawn. The police simply


    thought he was sleepy. Then Max burst into tears and snot, and his body began to sweat. His pupils


    dted, his heart beat faster, his blood pressure rose, and his body trembled violently and twitched.


    Seeing him like this, the police knew he was a drug addict. They immediately took out handcuffs and


    handcuffed his hands and feet. Seeing the syringe on the table, Max''s eyes turned red. "Give it to me. I


    can''t stand it anymore. Give me an injection."


    The policeman shook his head firmly and said, "Sorry, I can''t give it to you."


    Max only felt itchy all over his body. At first, he just felt itchy in his hands and feet, and now he even felt


    itchy in his head. He struggled to get his hand out of the handcuffs and tried to scratch his head with


    his hand. "It''s itchy. Help me! There are ants on my head. Help me drive them away! These damn ants.


    "


    Max didn''t feel any pain at all. His wrist was bleeding. The police was afraid that his wrist would be


    dislocated if it went on like this, so they hurried forward to stop him.


    Max felt like thousands of ants crawling on his head. It was painful and itchy, but he couldn''t reach out


    to scratch it. He lowered his head irritably and hit the handle of the chair with his head. "Give me the


    drug, give me the drug, quickly. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    The policeman''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry, "Who gave you this syringe?"


    As soon as Max heard that the police were willing to give him drugs, he lost his mind to think about the


    authenticity and immediately said, "Sunny gave it to me!"


    "What does she want you to do with this syringe?"


    "This is a high concentration of drugs. She asked me to sneak into Muriel''s ward at midnight and inject


    the drugs into Muriel''s veins. Within an hour, Muriel will surely die!"


    "So the props of the Storm crew were also tampered with by you?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I don''t want to kill Muriel. It''s Sunny who forced me to do it. She said if I didn''t do


    as she said, she wouldn''t give me drugs. I nned to put up with it, but I didn''t expect it to be so


    unbearable. I have to listen to her to go against Muriel. " Max''s face was covered with tears and snot.


    "Did Sunny also give you the gun?"


    "Yes, she gave me the gun. She taught me to break the bamboo pole and the wire."


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that what you said is true?"


    Max pointed at the phone on the table and said, "Although I have deleted the content of the message,


    every time I sent a message to her, I would snap the screen. I''m afraid that she won''t drug me anymore


    after I help her with these things, so I''m going to threaten her with this evidence."


    The policeman, who was taking notes, hurriedly opened the album of Max''s phone and found a


    what he had just said.


    Max cried, "I''ve told you everything. Please give me an injection, just one."


    The policeman sighed and said, "I''m sorry. Please put up with it. You can''t continue to use drugs."


    In Sunny''s interrogation room, a policeman checked Sunny''s message with her mobile phone. She


    didn''t know if it was because Sunny was too proud and conceited that she didn''t delete the message


    and kept all in her phone. The policemanpared the chatting records of the two mobile phones and


    found that they were exactly the same. The evidence was irrefutable.


    Facing the evidence against her, Sunny knew that she was doomed. She shed tears and said


    regretfully, "I, admit my guilt."


    In the ward, Victor reported what had happened to Richard. The murderer was arrested and might be


    sentenced to death, which made him a little satisfied. "Thank you for your hard work these two days.


    Go and have a rest."


    "Okay."


    All the members of the crew knew that Director Quentin was called to the police station early in the


    morning, so they were waiting anxiously. Seeing that he finally came back, they hurried forward and


    asked, "Director Quentin, what''s wrong? Has the police found out the murderer? "


    Director Quentin scolded angrily, "It''s really Sunny! Damn it! She controlled Max with drugs and made


    him do something on the stage props. Now that Max and Sunny have been arrested, I guess Sunny will


    be sentenced to death. "


    "Ouch!" Everyone gasped.


    Sitting aside, Lindy trembled with anger. She took out her phone and sent a message on micro-blog, "I


    didn''t expect you to be so vicious! You will die a horrible death, Sunny! "


    As soon as this micro-blog post was released, the fans of Lindyforted, "What''s wrong with you?


    Why are you so angry? "


    "Oh my God! Is your micro-blog hacked? What''s this? "


    "Sunny? Isn''t she the heroine who pretended to fall a few days ago? How did she piss Lindy off? "


    "I seem to have figured out something. Sunny and Muriel had a conflict before. Did Sunny do it? Then


    my Lindy will be in trouble? "


    "Is Sunny so awesome? She had been abandoned by Purple Cloud Media, and nopany was


    willing to sign her. How could she make it? I don''t think Lindy is talking about this. "


    "What''s wrong with Sunny? If she has a conflict with Muriel, she will kill her in private. Why does it have


    anything to do with my Lindy? I don''t think Muriel is a good person. Otherwise, why did Sunny keep


    making trouble for her! There is no smoke without fire. You are all the same! "


    "Thement above is an idiot. I hope you can have a good brain."


    That aggressive micro-blog post was spread wildly by theizens. Some fans of Lindy thought that


    this matter had nothing to do with Lindy, but innocent Lindy was involved.


    After reading it, Lindy angrily forwarded the poprments, "Muriel is a good girl. Everyone likes


    her very much. How could youpare Muriel with Sunny? At that time, Muriel was shot and insisted


    on grabbing me. If it weren''t for Muriel, I would have died! "


    It''s the first time that the fans had seen Lindy protect a person like this, so they also had to protect her.


    The fans who had doubted Muriel''s moral quality on micro-blog all apologized and prayed for Muriel.


    When Richard learned about this, he logged in micro-blog and followed Muriel''s micro-blog openly. He


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    found the micro-blog posted by Lindy and reposted it, "Justice will eventually prevail over evil. At


    present, all the suspects have been arrested, waiting for further announcement from the police. Muriel


    is a rare good girl. I appreciate her very much. Please don''t maliciously guess her personality. "


    Richard hadn''t updated his micro-blog for a long time. As soon as he posted this one, it was


    immediately forwarded all the fans. "Wow, thest sentence of my dream man is that the murderer is


    Sunny!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!